Showing 101-200 of 10000
Hadith 14, 40 Hadith Qudsi
On the authority of Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) from the Prophet (saws), who said:
Allah (glorified and exalted be He) has supernumerary angels who rove about seeking out gatherings in which Allah's name is being invoked: they sit with them and fold their wings round each other, filling that which is between them and between the lowest heaven. When [the people in the gathering] depart, [the angels] ascend and rise up to heaven. He (the Prophet (saws)) said: Then Allah (mighty and sublime be He) asks them - [though] He is most knowing about them: From where have you come? And they say: We have come from some servants of Yours on Earth: they were glorifying You (Subhana llah), exalting you (Allahu akbar), witnessing that there is no god but You (La ilaha illa llah), praising You (Al-Hamdu lillah), and asking [favours] of You. He says: And what do they ask of Me? They say: They ask of You Your Paradise. He says: And have they seen My Paradise? They say: No, O Lord. He says: And how would it be were they to have seen My Paradise! They say: And they ask protection of You. He says: From what do they ask protection of Me? They say: From Your Hell-fire, O Lord. He says: And have they seen My Hell-fire? They say: NO. He says: And how would it be were they to have seen My Hell-fire: They say: And they ask for Your forgiveness. He (the Prophet (saws)) said: Then He says: I have forgiven them and I have bestowed upon them what they have asked for, and I have granted them sanctuary from that from which they asked protection. He (the Prophet p.b.u.h) said: They say: O Lord, among them is So-and-so, a much sinning servant, who was merely passing by and sat down with them. He (the Prophet p.b.u.h) said: And He says: And to him [too] I have given forgiveness: he who sits with such people shall not suffer.

It was related by Muslim (also by al-Bukhari, at-Tirmidhi, and an-Nasa'i).

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، عَنْ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " إِنَّ لِلَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى مَلَائِكَةً سَيَّارَةً فُضُلًا(1)، يَتَتَبَّعُونَ مَجَالِسَ الذِّكْرِ، فَإِذَا وَجَدُوا مَجْلِسًا فِيهِ ذِكْرٌ، قَعَدُوا مَعَهُمْ، وَحَفَّ بَعْضُهُمْ بَعْضًا بِأَجْنِحَتِهِمْ، حَتَّى يَمْلَأُوا مَا بَيْنَهُمْ وَبَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ الدُّنْيَا، فَإِذَااْنْصَرَفُوا عَرَجُوا وَصَعِدُوا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ، قَالَ (2) : فَيَسْأَلُهُمْ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَهُوَ أَعْلَمُ بِهِمْ: مِنْ أَيْنَ جِئْتُمْ؟ فَيَقُولُونَ: جِئْنَا مِنْ عِنْدِ عِبَادٍ لَكَ فِي الْأَرْضِ، يُسَبِّحُونَكَ وَيُكَبِّرُونَكَ وَيُهَلِّلُونَكَ وَيَحْمَدُونَكَ وَيَسْأَلُونَكَ، قَالَ: وَمَا يَسْأَلُونِي؟ قَالُوا يَسْأَلُونَكَ جَنَّتَكَ، قَالَ: وَهَلْ رَأَوْا جَنَّتِي؟ قَالُوا: لَا أَيْ رَبِّ، قَالَ: فَكَيْفَ لَوْ رَأَوْا جَنَّتِي! قَالُوا: وَيَسْتَجِيرُونَكَ، قَالَ: وَمِمَّ يَسْتَجِيرُونَي؟ قَالُوا: مِنْ نَارِكَ يَا رَبِّ، قَالَ: وَهَلْ رَأَوْا نَارِي؟ قَالُوا: لَا، قَالَ: فَكَيْفَ لَوْ رَأَوْا نَارِي! قَالُوا: وَيَسْتَغْفِرُونَكَ، قَالَ (1) فَيَقُولُ: قَدْ غَفَرْتُ لَهُمْ، وأَعْطَيْتُهُمْ مَا سَأَلُوا، وَأَجَرْتُهُمْ مِمَّا اسْتَجَارُوا، قَالَ(1) يَقُولُونَ: رَبِّ فِيهِمْ فُلَانٌ، عَبْدٌ خَطَّاءٌ إِنَّمَا مَرَّ فَجَلَسَ مَعَهُمْ، قَالَ(1): فَيَقُولُ: وَلَهُ غَفَرْتُ؛ هُمْ الْقَوْمُ، لَا يَشْقَى بِهِمْ جَلِيسُهُمْ"

رواه مسلم وكذلك ...

Sunan an-Nasa'i 3284
'Urwah narrated that Zainab bint Abi Salamah -whose mother was Umm Salamah, the wife of the Prophet- told him that Umm Habibah bint Abi Sufyan told her that she said:
"O Messenger of Allah, marry my sister, the daughter of Abu Sufyan." She said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Would you like that?' I said: 'Yes; I do not have you all to myself and I would like to share this goodness with my sister.' The Prophet said: 'Your sister is not permissible for me (to marry).' I said: 'By Allah, O Messenger of Allah, we have been saying that you want to marry Durrah bint Abi Salamah.' He said: 'The daughter of Umm Salamah?' I said: 'Yes.' He said: 'By Allah, even if she were not my stepdaughter who is in my care, she would not be permissible for me (to marry), because she is the daughter of my brother through breast-feeding. Thuwaibah breastfed Abu Salamah and I. So do not offer your daughters or sisters to me in marriage.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا عِمْرَانُ بْنُ بَكَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي الزُّهْرِيُّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ، أَنَّ زَيْنَبَ بِنْتَ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، - وَأُمُّهَا أُمُّ سَلَمَةَ زَوْجُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم - أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّ أُمَّ حَبِيبَةَ بِنْتَ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ أَخْبَرَتْهَا أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنْكِحْ أُخْتِي بِنْتَ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَوَتُحِبِّينَ ذَلِكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ نَعَمْ لَسْتُ لَكَ بِمُخْلِيَةٍ وَأَحَبُّ مَنْ يُشَارِكُنِي فِي خَيْرٍ أُخْتِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ أُخْتَكِ لاَ تَحِلُّ لِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ وَاللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا لَنَتَحَدَّثُ أَنَّكَ تُرِيدُ أَنْ تَنْكِحَ دُرَّةَ بِنْتَ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ بِنْتُ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَاللَّهِ لَوْلاَ أَنَّهَا رَبِيبَتِي فِي حَجْرِي مَا حَلَّتْ لِي إِنَّهَا لاَبْنَةُ أَخِي مِنَ الرَّضَاعَةِ أَرْضَعَتْنِي وَأَبَا سَلَمَةَ ثُوَيْبَةُ فَلاَ تَعْرِضْنَ عَلَىَّ بَنَاتِكُنَّ وَلاَ أَخَوَاتِكُنَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3284
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 89
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3286
Mishkat al-Masabih 1528
Abu Huraira reported God’s messenger as saying:
On the day of resurrection God most high will say, “Son of Adam, I was sick and you did not visit me.” He will reply, “My Lord, how could I visit Thee when Thou art the Lord of the universe?” He will say, “Did you not know that my servant so and so was ill and yet you did not visit him? Did you not know that if you had visited him you would have found me with him? Son of Adam, I asked you for food but you gave me none.” He will reply, “My Lord, how could I feed Thee when Thou art the Lord of the universe?” He will say, “Did you not know that my servant so and so asked you for food and yet you gave him none? Did you not know that if you had fed him you would have found that with me? Son of Adam, I asked you for drink but you gave me none.” He will reply “My Lord, how could I give Thee drink when Thou art the Lord of the universe?” He will say, “My servant so and so asked you for drink but you gave him none. Did you not know that if you had given him something to drink you would have found that with me?’’ Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " إِن الله عز وَجل يَقُولُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ: يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ مَرِضْتُ فَلَمْ تَعُدْنِي قَالَ: يَا رَبِّ كَيْفَ أَعُودُكَ وَأَنْتَ رَبُّ الْعَالَمِينَ؟ قَالَ: أَمَّا عَلِمْتَ أَنَّ عَبْدِي فُلَانًا مَرِضَ فَلَمْ تَعُدْهُ؟ أَمَا عَلِمْتَ أَنَّكَ لَوْ عُدْتَهُ لَوَجَدْتَنِي عِنْدَهُ؟ يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ اسْتَطْعَمْتُكَ فَلَمْ تُطْعِمْنِي قَالَ: يَا رَبِّ كَيْفَ أُطْعِمُكَ وَأَنْتَ رَبُّ الْعَالَمِينَ؟ قَالَ: أَمَا عَلِمْتَ أَنَّهُ اسْتَطْعَمَكَ عَبْدِي فُلَانٌ فَلَمْ تُطْعِمْهُ؟ أَمَا عَلِمْتَ أَنَّكَ لَوْ أَطْعَمْتَهُ لَوَجَدْتَ ذَلِكَ عِنْدِي؟ يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ اسْتَسْقَيْتُكَ فَلَمْ تَسْقِنِي قَالَ: يَا رَبِّ كَيْفَ أَسْقِيكَ وَأَنْتَ رَبُّ الْعَالَمِينَ؟ قَالَ: اسْتَسْقَاكَ عَبْدِي فُلَانٌ فَلَمْ تَسْقِهِ أما إِنَّك لَو سقيته لوجدت ذَلِك عِنْدِي ". رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1528
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 6
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 697
'Abdullah ibn 'Abbas said "When the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, rose to pray in the middle of the night, he would say, 'O Allah, Yours is the praise. You are the light of the heavens and the earth and whoever is in them. Yours is the praise. You are the Lord of the heavens and the earth and whoever is in them. You are the Truth and Your promise is true and the meeting with You is true. The Garden is true and the Fire is true and the Hour is true. O Allah, I have surrendered to You and I have believed in You. I have trusted in You and I repent to You. I argue by You and I have come to You for judgement. Forgive me my past and future wrong actions, what I conceal and what I show. You are My God. There is no god but You."
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ الْيَمَانِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ‏:‏ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا قَامَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ مِنْ جَوْفِ اللَّيْلِ قَالَ‏:‏ اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ الْحَمْدُ، أَنْتَ نُورُ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَمَنْ فِيهِنَّ، وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ، أَنْتَ قَيَّامُ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ، وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ أَنْتَ رَبُّ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَمَنْ فِيهِنَّ، أَنْتَ الْحَقُّ، وَوَعْدُكَ الْحَقُّ، وَلِقَاؤُكَ الْحَقُّ، وَالْجَنَّةُ حَقٌّ، وَالنَّارُ حَقٌّ، وَالسَّاعَةُ حَقٌّ‏.‏ اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ، وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ، وَعَلَيْكَ تَوَكَّلْتُ، وَإِلَيْكَ أَنَبْتُ، وَبِكَ خَاصَمْتُ، وَإِلَيْكَ حَاكَمْتُ، فَاغْفِرْ لِي مَا قَدَّمْتُ وَمَا أَخَّرْتُ، وَمَا أَسْرَرْتُ وَمَا أَعْلَنْتُ، أَنْتَ إِلَهِي، لا إِلَهَ إِلا أَنْتَ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 697
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 94
English translation : Book 31, Hadith 697
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 632
'Amr ibn al-Harith said, "My mother took me to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and stroked my head and prayed for provision to be given to me."
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ أَبِي خَالِدٍ قَالَ‏:‏ سَمِعْتُ عَمْرَو بْنَ حُرَيْثٍ يَقُولُ‏:‏ ذَهَبَتْ بِي أُمِّي إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَمَسَحَ عَلَى رَأْسِي، وَدَعَا لِي بِالرِّزْقِ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 632
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 29
English translation : Book 31, Hadith 632
Sahih al-Bukhari 1679

Narrated `Abdullah:

(the slave of Asma') During the night of Jam', Asma' got down at Al-Muzdalifa and stood up for (offering) the prayer and offered the prayer for some time and then asked, "O my son! Has the moon set?" I replied in the negative and she again prayed for another period and then asked, "Has the moon set?" I replied, "Yes." So she said that we should set out (for Mina), and we departed and went on till she threw pebbles at the Jamra (Jamrat-Al-`Aqaba) and then she returned to her dwelling place and offered the morning prayer. I asked her, "O you! I think we have come (to Mina) early in the night." She replied, "O my son! Allah's Apostle gave permission to the women to do so."

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، مَوْلَى أَسْمَاءَ عَنْ أَسْمَاءَ، أَنَّهَا نَزَلَتْ لَيْلَةَ جَمْعٍ عِنْدَ الْمُزْدَلِفَةِ، فَقَامَتْ تُصَلِّي، فَصَلَّتْ سَاعَةً، ثُمَّ قَالَتْ يَا بُنَىَّ هَلْ غَابَ الْقَمَرُ قُلْتُ لاَ‏.‏ فَصَلَّتْ سَاعَةً، ثُمَّ قَالَتْ هَلْ غَابَ الْقَمَرُ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَارْتَحِلُوا‏.‏ فَارْتَحَلْنَا، وَمَضَيْنَا حَتَّى رَمَتِ الْجَمْرَةَ، ثُمَّ رَجَعَتْ فَصَلَّتِ الصُّبْحَ فِي مَنْزِلِهَا‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لَهَا يَا هَنْتَاهْ مَا أُرَانَا إِلاَّ قَدْ غَلَّسْنَا‏.‏ قَالَتْ يَا بُنَىَّ، إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَذِنَ لِلظُّعُنِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1679
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 159
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 739
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1291 a

Abdullah, the freed slave of (Hadrat) Asma', reported:

Asma' (Allah be pleased with her), as she was in the house at Muzdalifa, asked me whether the moon had set. I said: No. She prayed for some time, and again said: My son has the moon set? I said: Yes. And she said: Set forth along with me, and so we set forth until (we reached Mini) and the stoned at al-Jamra. She then prayed in her place. I said to her: Respected lady, we set forth (in the very early part of dawn) when it was dark, whereupon she said: My son, there is no harm in it; Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) had granted permission to women.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الْمُقَدَّمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، - وَهُوَ الْقَطَّانُ - عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، مَوْلَى أَسْمَاءَ قَالَ قَالَتْ لِي أَسْمَاءُ وَهْىَ عِنْدَ دَارِ الْمُزْدَلِفَةِ هَلْ غَابَ الْقَمَرُ قُلْتُ لاَ ‏.‏ فَصَلَّتْ سَاعَةً ثُمَّ قَالَتْ يَا بُنَىَّ هَلْ غَابَ الْقَمَرُ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَتِ ارْحَلْ بِي ‏.‏ فَارْتَحَلْنَا حَتَّى رَمَتِ الْجَمْرَةَ ثُمَّ صَلَّتْ فِي مَنْزِلِهَا فَقُلْتُ لَهَا أَىْ هَنْتَاهْ لَقَدْ غَلَّسْنَا ‏.‏ قَالَتْ كَلاَّ أَىْ بُنَىَّ إِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَذِنَ لِلظُّعُنِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1291a
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 326
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2962
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 1585
Anas reported God’s messenger as stating that the Lord who is glorious and exalted says, "By my might and glory, I will not take out of the world anyone I intend to forgive till I get payment for every sin which hangs on his neck by illness in his body and scarcity in his provision.” Razin transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " إِنَّ الرَّبَّ سُبْحَانَهُ وَتَعَالَى يَقُولُ: وَعِزَّتِي وَجَلَالِي لَا أُخْرِجُ أَحَدًا مِنَ الدُّنْيَا أُرِيد أَغْفِرَ لَهُ حَتَّى أَسْتَوْفِيَ كُلَّ خَطِيئَةٍ فِي عُنُقِهِ بِسَقَمٍ فِي بَدَنِهِ وَإِقْتَارٍ فِي رِزْقِهِ ". رَوَاهُ رزين
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1585
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 63
Sunan Ibn Majah 754
Mahmud bin Rabi' Al-Ansari, who remembered that the Messenger of Allah spat a mouthful of water from a bucket into a well that belonged to them, narrated that :
'Itban bin Malik As-Salimi who was the chief of his people Banu Salim and had participated in (the battle of) Badr with the Messenger of Allah said: "I came to the Messenger of Allah and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, my sight is failing and the flood comes and prevents me from reaching the mosque of my people, and it is too hard for me to cross the water. Do you think you could come and perform prayer in my house in a place which I can then take as a place of prayer?' He said: 'I will do that.' The following day, the Messenger of Allah and Abu Bakr came, when the heat of the day had grown intense. He asked permission to enter, and I gave him permission. He did not sit down until he said: 'Where would you like me to perform prayer for you in your house?' I showed him the place where I wanted him to pray, so the Messenger of Allah stood and we lined up behind him, and he led us in praying two Rak'ah (units). Then I asked him to stay and eat some Khazirah that had been prepared for them.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَرْوَانَ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ مَحْمُودِ بْنِ الرَّبِيعِ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، - وَكَانَ قَدْ عَقَلَ مَجَّةً مَجَّهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ مِنْ دَلْوٍ فِي بِئْرٍ لَهُمْ - عَنْ عِتْبَانَ بْنِ مَالِكٍ السَّالِمِيِّ - وَكَانَ إِمَامَ قَوْمِهِ بَنِي سَالِمٍ وَكَانَ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ - قَالَ جِئْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي قَدْ أَنْكَرْتُ مِنْ بَصَرِي وَإِنَّ السَّيْلَ يَأْتِينِي فَيَحُولُ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ مَسْجِدِ قَوْمِي وَيَشُقُّ عَلَىَّ اجْتِيَازُهُ فَإِنْ رَأَيْتَ أَنْ تَأْتِيَنِي فَتُصَلِّيَ فِي بَيْتِي مَكَانًا أَتَّخِذُهُ مُصَلًّى فَافْعَلْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَفْعَلُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَغَدَا عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ بَعْدَ مَا اشْتَدَّ النَّهَارُ وَاسْتَأْذَنَ فَأَذِنْتُ لَهُ وَلَمْ يَجْلِسْ حَتَّى قَالَ ‏"‏ أَيْنَ تُحِبُّ أَنْ أُصَلِّيَ لَكَ مِنْ بَيْتِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَشَرْتُ لَهُ إِلَى الْمَكَانِ الَّذِي أُحِبُّ أَنْ أُصَلِّيَ فِيهِ فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَصَفَفْنَا خَلْفَهُ فَصَلَّى بِنَا رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ احْتَبَسْتُهُ عَلَى خَزِيرَةٍ تُصْنَعُ لَهُمْ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 754
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 20
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 754
Sahih al-Bukhari 2650

Narrated An-Nu`man bin Bashir:

My mother asked my father to present me a gift from his property; and he gave it to me after some hesitation. My mother said that she would not be satisfied unless the Prophet was made a witness to it. I being a young boy, my father held me by the hand and took me to the Prophet . He said to the Prophet, "His mother, bint Rawaha, requested me to give this boy a gift." The Prophet said, "Do you have other sons besides him?" He said, "Yes." The Prophet said, "Do not make me a witness for injustice." Narrated Ash-Shu`bi that the Prophet said, "I will not become a witness for injustice."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو حَيَّانَ التَّيْمِيُّ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنِ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ سَأَلَتْ أُمِّي أَبِي بَعْضَ الْمَوْهِبَةِ لِي مِنْ مَالِهِ، ثُمَّ بَدَا لَهُ فَوَهَبَهَا لِي فَقَالَتْ لاَ أَرْضَى حَتَّى تُشْهِدَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ فَأَخَذَ بِيَدِي وَأَنَا غُلاَمٌ، فَأَتَى بِيَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ إِنَّ أُمَّهُ بِنْتَ رَوَاحَةَ سَأَلَتْنِي بَعْضَ الْمَوْهِبَةِ لِهَذَا، قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلَكَ وَلَدٌ سِوَاهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأُرَاهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تُشْهِدْنِي عَلَى جَوْرٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَبُو حَرِيزٍ عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ ‏"‏ لاَ أَشْهَدُ عَلَى جَوْرٍ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2650
In-book reference : Book 52, Hadith 14
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 818
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 2326
Abu Dharr quoted God’s messenger as saying among the things he transmitted from God who is blessed and exalted that He has said, “My servants, I have made oppression unlawful for myself and I have made it unlawful among you, so do not oppress one another. My servants, you are all straying except those whom I guide, but if you ask for my guidance I will guide you. My servants, you are all hungry except those whom I feed, but if you ask me for food I will feed you. My servants, you are all naked except those whom I have clothed, but if you ask me for clothing I will clothe you. My servants, you are all sinning night and day, but I forgive all sins, so if you ask me forgiveness I will forgive you. My servants, you will not be able to injure me and succeed in such a purpose, neither will you be able to benefit me and succeed in such a purpose. My servants, even if the first and last of you, men and jinn, were as pious as the one with the most pious heart among you, that would not cause any increase in my dominion. My servants, if the first and last of you, men and jinn, were as wicked as the man with the most wicked heart among you, that would not cause any diminution in my dominion. My servants, if the first and last of you, men and jinn, were to stand in one plain and make request of me and I were to give every man what he asked, that would make no more diminution of what I possess than a needle would when put into the sea. My servants, they are only your deeds which I put to your account and then pay you in full for them; so let him who experiences good praise God, and let him whose experience is different blame no one but himself.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِيمَا يَرْوِي عَنِ اللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى أَنَّهُ قَالَ: «يَا عِبَادِي إِنِّي حَرَّمْتُ الظُّلْمَ عَلَى نَفْسِي وَجَعَلْتُهُ بَيْنَكُمْ مُحَرَّمًا فَلَا تَظَالَمُوا يَا عِبَادِي كُلُّكُمْ ضَالٌّ إِلَّا مَنْ هَدَيْتُهُ فَاسْتَهْدُونِي أَهْدِكُمْ يَا عِبَادِي كُلُّكُمْ جَائِعٌ إِلَّا مَنْ أَطْعَمْتُهُ فَاسْتَطْعِمُونِي أُطْعِمْكُمْ يَا عِبَادِي كُلُّكُمْ عَارٍ إِلَّا مَنْ كَسَوْتُهُ فَاسْتَكْسُونِي أَكْسُكُمْ يَا عِبَادِي إِنَّكُمْ تُخْطِئُونَ بِاللَّيْلِ وَالنَّهَارِ وَأَنَا أَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ جَمِيعًا فَاسْتَغْفِرُونِي أَغْفِرْ لَكُمْ يَا عِبَادِي إِنَّكُمْ لَنْ تَبْلُغُوا ضَرِّي فَتَضُرُّونِي وَلَنْ تَبْلُغُوا نَفْعِي فَتَنْفَعُونِي يَا عِبَادِي لَوْ أَنَّ أَوَّلَكُمْ وَآخِرَكُمْ وإنسكم وجنكم كَانُوا أَتْقَى قَلْبِ رَجُلٍ وَاحِدٍ مِنْكُمْ مَا زَادَ ذَلِكَ فِي مُلْكِي شَيْئًا يَا عِبَادِي لَوْ أَنَّ أَوَّلَكُمْ وَآخِرَكُمْ وَإِنْسَكُمْ وَجِنَّكُمْ كَانُوا عَلَى أفجر قلب وَاحِد مِنْكُم مَا نقص مِنْ مُلْكِي شَيْئًا يَا عِبَادِي لَوْ أَنَّ أَوَّلَكُمْ وَآخِرَكُمْ وَإِنْسَكُمْ وَجِنَّكُمْ قَامُوا فِي صَعِيدٍ وَاحِدٍ فَسَأَلُونِي فَأَعْطَيْتُ كُلَّ إِنْسَانٍ مَسْأَلَتَهُ مَا نَقَصَ ذَلِكَ مِمَّا عِنْدِي إِلَّا كَمَا يَنْقُصُ الْمِخْيَطُ إِذَا أُدْخِلَ الْبَحْرَ يَا عِبَادِي إِنَّمَا هِيَ أَعمالكُم أحصها عَلَيْكُمْ ...
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2326
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 100
Sahih Muslim 541 a

Abu Huraira reported that he heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) saying:

A highly wicked one amongst the Jinn escaped yesternight to interrupt my prayer, but Allah gave me power over him, so I seized him and intended to tie him to one of the pillars of the mosque in order that you, all together or all, might look at him, but I remembered the supplication of my brother Sulaiman:" My Lord, forgive me, give me such a kingdom as will not be possible for anyone after me" (Qur'an, xxxvii. 35).
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالاَ أَخْبَرَنَا النَّضْرُ بْنُ شُمَيْلٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ زِيَادٍ - قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّ عِفْرِيتًا مِنَ الْجِنِّ جَعَلَ يَفْتِكُ عَلَىَّ الْبَارِحَةَ لِيَقْطَعَ عَلَىَّ الصَّلاَةَ وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ أَمْكَنَنِي مِنْهُ فَذَعَتُّهُ فَلَقَدْ هَمَمْتُ أَنْ أَرْبِطَهُ إِلَى جَنْبِ سَارِيَةٍ مِنْ سَوَارِي الْمَسْجِدِ حَتَّى تُصْبِحُوا تَنْظُرُونَ إِلَيْهِ أَجْمَعُونَ - أَوْ كُلُّكُمْ - ثُمَّ ذَكَرْتُ قَوْلَ أَخِي سُلَيْمَانَ رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي وَهَبْ لِي مُلْكًا لاَ يَنْبَغِي لأَحَدٍ مِنْ بَعْدِي ‏.‏ فَرَدَّهُ اللَّهُ خَاسِئًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ابْنُ مَنْصُورٍ شُعْبَةُ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 541a
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 49
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1104
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4808

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, "Last night a demon from the Jinns came to me (or the Prophet said, a similar sentence) to disturb my prayer, but Allah gave me the power to overcome him. I intended to tie him to one of the pillars of the mosque till the morning so that all of you could see him, but then I remembered the Statement of my brother Solomon:--'My Lord! Forgive me and bestow on me a kingdom such as shall not belong to any other after me.' (38.35) The narrator added: Then he (the Prophet) dismissed him, rejected.

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحٌ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ عِفْرِيتًا مِنَ الْجِنِّ تَفَلَّتَ عَلَىَّ الْبَارِحَةَ ـ أَوْ كَلِمَةً نَحْوَهَا ـ لِيَقْطَعَ عَلَىَّ الصَّلاَةَ، فَأَمْكَنَنِي اللَّهُ مِنْهُ وَأَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَرْبِطَهُ إِلَى سَارِيَةٍ مِنْ سَوَارِي الْمَسْجِدِ حَتَّى تُصْبِحُوا وَتَنْظُرُوا إِلَيْهِ كُلُّكُمْ، فَذَكَرْتُ قَوْلَ أَخِي سُلَيْمَانَ رَبِّ هَبْ لِي مُلْكًا لاَ يَنْبَغِي لأَحَدٍ مِنْ بَعْدِي ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ رَوْحٌ فَرَدَّهُ خَاسِئًا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4808
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 330
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 332
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2550 b

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying:

None spoke in the cradle but only three (persons), Christ son of Mary, the second one the companion of Juraij. Juraij had got constructed a temple and confined himself in that. His mother came to him as he was busy in prayer and she said: Juraij. He said: My Lord, my mother (is calling me while I am engaged in) my prayer. He continued with the prayer. She returned and she came on the next day and he was busy in prayer, and she said: Juraij. And he said: My Lord, my mother (is calling me while I am engaged) in prayer, and he continued with the prayer and she went back, and then on the next day she again came and he was busy in prayer and she said: Juraij. And he said: My Lord, my mother (is calling me while I am engaged in my prayer, and he continued with the prayer, and she said: My Lord, don't give him death unless he has seen the fate of the prostitutes. The story of Juraij and that of his meditation and prayer gained currency amongst Bani Isra'il. There was a prostitute who had been a beauty incarnate. She said (to the people): If you like I can allure him to evil. She presented herself to him but he paid no heed (to her). She came to a shepherd who lived near the temple and she offered herself to him and he had a sexual intercourse with her and so she became pregnant arid when she gave birth to a child she said: This is from Juraij. So they came and asked him to get down and demolished the temple and began to beat him. He said: What is the matter? They said: You have committed fornication with this prostitute and she has given birth to a child from your loins. He said: Where is the child? They brought him (the child) and he said: just leave me so that I should observe prayer. And he observed prayer and when he finished, he came to the child. He struck his stomach and said: O boy, who is your father? lie said: He is such shepherd. So they turned towards Juraij, kissed him and touched him (for seeking blessing) and said: We are prepared to construct your temple with gold. He said. No, just rebuild it with mud as it had been, and they did that. Then there was a babe who was sucking his mother that a person dressed in fine garment came riding upon a beast. His mother said: O Allah, make my child like this one. He (the babe) left sucking and began to see towards him, and said: O Allah, don't make me like him. He then returned to the chest and began to suck the milk of his mother. He (Abu Huraira) said: I perceived as if I am seeing Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as he is explaining the scene of his sucking milk with his forefinger in his mouth and sucking that. He (Abu Huraira) further reported Allah's Apostle (may be peace upon him) as saying: There happened to pass by him a girl who was being beaten and they were saying: You have committed adultery and you have committed theft and she was saying: Allah is enough for me and He is my good Protector, and his mother said: O Allah, don't make my child like her and he left sucking the milk, and looked towards her and said: O Allah, make me like her, and there was a talk between them. She said: O with shaven head, a good-looking person happened to pass by and I said: O Allah, make my child like him, and you said: O Allah, don't make me like him, and they passed by a girl while they were beating her and saying: You committed fornication and you committed theft, and I said: O Allah, don't make my child like her, and you said: O Allah, make me like her. Thereupon he said: That person was a tyrant, and I said: O Allah, don't make me like him, and they were saying about her: You committed fornication whereas in fact she had not committed that and they were saying: You have committed theft whereas she had not committed theft, so I said: O Allah, make me like her.
حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، أَخْبَرَنَا جَرِيرُ بْنُ حَازِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ لَمْ يَتَكَلَّمْ فِي الْمَهْدِ إِلاَّ ثَلاَثَةٌ عِيسَى ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ وَصَاحِبُ جُرَيْجٍ وَكَانَ جُرَيْجٌ رَجُلاً عَابِدًا فَاتَّخَذَ صَوْمَعَةً فَكَانَ فِيهَا فَأَتَتْهُ أُمُّهُ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي فَقَالَتْ يَا جُرَيْجُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ يَا رَبِّ أُمِّي وَصَلاَتِي ‏.‏ فَأَقْبَلَ عَلَى صَلاَتِهِ فَانْصَرَفَتْ فَلَمَّا كَانَ مِنَ الْغَدِ أَتَتْهُ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي فَقَالَتْ يَا جُرَيْجُ فَقَالَ يَا رَبِّ أُمِّي وَصَلاَتِي فَأَقْبَلَ عَلَى صَلاَتِهِ فَانْصَرَفَتْ فَلَمَّا كَانَ مِنَ الْغَدِ أَتَتْهُ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي فَقَالَتْ يَا جُرَيْجُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَىْ رَبِّ أُمِّي وَصَلاَتِي ‏.‏ فَأَقْبَلَ عَلَى صَلاَتِهِ فَقَالَتِ اللَّهُمَّ لاَ تُمِتْهُ حَتَّى يَنْظُرَ إِلَى وُجُوهِ الْمُومِسَاتِ ‏.‏ فَتَذَاكَرَ بَنُو إِسْرَائِيلَ جُرَيْجًا وَعِبَادَتَهُ وَكَانَتِ امْرَأَةٌ بَغِيٌّ يُتَمَثَّلُ بِحُسْنِهَا فَقَالَتْ إِنْ شِئْتُمْ لأَفْتِنَنَّهُ لَكُمْ - قَالَ - فَتَعَرَّضَتْ لَهُ فَلَمْ يَلْتَفِتْ إِلَيْهَا فَأَتَتْ رَاعِيًا كَانَ يَأْوِي إِلَى صَوْمَعَتِهِ فَأَمْكَنَتْهُ مِنْ نَفْسِهَا فَوَقَعَ عَلَيْهَا فَحَمَلَتْ فَلَمَّا وَلَدَتْ قَالَتْ هُوَ مِنْ جُرَيْجٍ ‏.‏ فَأَتَوْهُ فَاسْتَنْزَلُوهُ وَهَدَمُوا صَوْمَعَتَهُ وَجَعَلُوا ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2550b
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 9
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 32, Hadith 6188
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 687
Thabit (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Anas (May Allah be pleased with him) said: Messenger of Allah (PBUH) came to me while I was playing with the boys. He greeted us and sent me on an errand. This delayed my return to my mother. When I came to her, she asked, "What detained you?" I said; "Messenger of Allah (PBUH) sent me on an errand." She asked, "What was it?" I said, "It is a secret." My mother said; "Do not disclose to anyone the secret of Messenger of Allah (PBUH)." Anas (May Allah be pleased with him) said to Thabit (May Allah be pleased with him): By Allah, were I to tell it to anyone I would have told you.

[Muslim].

وعن ثابت عن أنس، رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ أتى على رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم وأنا ألعب مع الغلمان، فسلم علينا، فبعثنى في حاجةٍ، فأبطأت على أمي‏.‏ فلما جئت قالت‏:‏ ما حبسك‏؟‏ فقلت‏:‏ بعثنى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم لحاجة، قالت‏:‏ ما حاجته‏؟‏ قلت‏:‏ إنها سر‏.‏قالت‏:‏ لا تخبرن بسر رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم أحداً‏.‏ قال أنس‏:‏ والله لو حدثت به أحداً لحدثتك به يا ثابت‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم، وروى البخارى بعضه مختصراً‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 687
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 8
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3682
It was narrated that An-Nu'man said:
"My mother asked my father for a gift and he gave it to me. She said: 'I will not be contented until you ask the Messenger of Allah to bear witness.' So my father took me by the hand, as I was still a boy, and went to the Messenger of Allah. He said: 'O Messenger of Allah, the mother of this boy, the daughter of Rawahah, asked me for a gift, and she wanted me to ask you to bear witness to that.' He said: 'O Bashir, do you have any other child apart from this one?' He said: 'Yes.' He said: 'Have you given him gifts like that which you have given to this one?' He said: 'No.' He said: 'Then do not ask me to bear witness, for I will not bear witness to unfairness.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو حَيَّانَ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنِ النُّعْمَانِ، قَالَ سَأَلَتْ أُمِّي أَبِي بَعْضَ الْمَوْهِبَةِ فَوَهَبَهَا لِي فَقَالَتْ لاَ أَرْضَى حَتَّى أُشْهِدَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَخَذَ أَبِي بِيَدِي وَأَنَا غُلاَمٌ فَأَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ أُمَّ هَذَا ابْنَةَ رَوَاحَةَ طَلَبَتْ مِنِّي بَعْضَ الْمَوْهِبَةِ وَقَدْ أَعْجَبَهَا أَنْ أُشْهِدَكَ عَلَى ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا بَشِيرُ أَلَكَ ابْنٌ غَيْرُ هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَوَهَبْتَ لَهُ مِثْلَ مَا وَهَبْتَ لِهَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَلاَ تُشْهِدْنِي إِذًا فَإِنِّي لاَ أَشْهَدُ عَلَى جَوْرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3682
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 11
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3712
Sunan Abi Dawud 5060
‘Ubadah b. al-Samit reported the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) as saying; If anyone is alarmed while asleep and he says when awakes :
there is no god but Allah alone Who has no partner, to whom dominion belongs, to whom praise is due, and who has power over everything (omnipotent). Glory be to Allah, and praise be to Allah, and there is no god but Allah, and then he prays: O my Lord, forgive me. Abu Dawud said : Al-Walid’s version has; and he prays, his prayer will be answered. If he gets up, performs ablution, and prays, his prayer will be accepted.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ، قَالَ قَالَ الأَوْزَاعِيُّ حَدَّثَنِي عُمَيْرُ بْنُ هَانِئٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي جُنَادَةُ بْنُ أَبِي أُمَيَّةَ، عَنْ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ تَعَارَّ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَقَالَ حِينَ يَسْتَيْقِظُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَىْءٍ قَدِيرٌ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ وَلاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ وَلاَ حَوْلَ وَلاَ قُوَّةَ إِلاَّ بِاللَّهِ ثُمَّ دَعَا رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ الْوَلِيدُ أَوْ قَالَ ‏"‏ دَعَا اسْتُجِيبَ لَهُ فَإِنْ قَامَ فَتَوَضَّأَ ثُمَّ صَلَّى قُبِلَتْ صَلاَتُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5060
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 288
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5042
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5441
It was narrated that Jabir bin 'Abdullah said:
"The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said to me: 'Recite, O Jabir!' I said: 'What should I recite, may my father and mother be ransomed for you, O Messenger of Allah?' He said: Recite: 'Say: I seek refuge with (Allah) the Lord of the daybreak...,' and: 'Say: I seek refuge with (Allah) the Lord of mankind...' So I recited them, and he said: 'Recite them, for you will never recite anything like them.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي بَدَلٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شَدَّادُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ الْجُرَيْرِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نَضْرَةَ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اقْرَأْ يَا جَابِرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ وَمَاذَا أَقْرَأُ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ اقْرَأْ ‏{‏ قُلْ أَعُوذُ بِرَبِّ الْفَلَقِ ‏}‏ وَ ‏{‏ قُلْ أَعُوذُ بِرَبِّ النَّاسِ ‏}‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَرَأْتُهُمَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اقْرَأْ بِهِمَا وَلَنْ تَقْرَأَ بِمِثْلِهِمَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5441
In-book reference : Book 50, Hadith 14
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5443
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1200
Ibn 'Umar said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, did not omit saying the following words in the morning and evening:
'O Allah, I ask you for well-being in this world and the Next. O Allah, I ask you for forgiveness and well-being in my deen and in this world and in my family and my property. O Allah, veil my faults and calm my fears. O Allah, give me protection in front of me and behind me, on my right and my left and above me. I seek refuge by Your might from being overwhelmed from under me.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ الْفَزَارِيِّ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي جُبَيْرُ بْنُ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُطْعِمٍ قَالَ‏:‏ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ يَقُولُ‏:‏ لَمْ يَكُنْ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَعُ هَؤُلاَءِ الْكَلِمَاتِ إِذَا أَصْبَحَ وَإِذَا أَمْسَى‏:‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ الْعَافِيَةَ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالْآخِرَةِ‏.‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ الْعَفْوَ وَالْعَافِيَةَ فِي دِينِي وَدُنْيَايَ، وَأَهْلِي وَمَالِي‏.‏ اللَّهُمَّ اسْتُرْ عَوْرَاتِي، وَآمِنْ رَوْعَاتِي‏.‏ اللَّهُمَّ احْفَظْنِي مِنْ بَيْنِ يَدَيَّ وَمِنْ خَلْفِي، وَعَنْ يَمِينِي وَعَنْ شِمَالِي، وَمِنْ فَوْقِي، وَأَعُوذُ بِعَظَمَتِكَ مِنْ أَنْ أُغْتَالَ مِنْ تَحْتِي‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1200
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 2
English translation : Book 49, Hadith 1200
Mishkat al-Masabih 2482
Abu Musa al-Ash‘ari told on the Prophet’s authority that he used to use this supplication:
“O God, forgive me my sin, my ignorance, my extravagance in my affairs, and what Thou knowest better than I do. O God, forgive me my serious and my frivolous sins, my unintentional and my intentional sins, for I am guilty of all that. O God, forgive me my former and my latter sins, what I have kept secret and what I have done openly, and what Thou knowest better than I do. Thou art the Advancer, Thou art the Delayer, and Thou art omnipotent.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى الْأَشْعَرِيِّ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَدْعُو بِهَذَا الدُّعَاءِ: «اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي خَطِيئَتِي وَجَهْلِي وَإِسْرَافِي فِي أَمْرِي وَمَا أَنْتَ أَعْلَمُ بِهِ مِنِّي اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي جَدِّي وَهَزْلِي وَخَطَئِي وَعَمْدِي وكلُّ ذلكَ عِنْدِي اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي مَا قَدَّمْتُ وَمَا أَخَّرْتُ وَمَا أَسْرَرْتُ وَمَا أعلنت وَمَا أَنْت بِهِ أَعْلَمُ بِهِ مِنِّي أَنْتَ الْمُقَدِّمُ وَأَنْتَ الْمُؤَخِّرُ وَأَنت على كل شَيْء قدير»
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2482
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 250
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1133
It was narrated that Hudhaifah said:
"I prayed with the Messenger of Allah (SAW) one night. He started reciting Surat Al-Baqarah and he recited one hundred verses, then did not bow, rather he continued. I thought: 'He will complete it in two rak'ahs, but he continued.' I thought: 'He will complete it and then bow,' but he continued until he recited Surat An-Nisa', then Al Imran. Then he bowed for almost as long as he had stood, saying while bowing: 'Subhan Rabbial-azim, Subhan Rabbial-azim, Subhan Rabbial-azim ( Glory be to my Lord Almighty, Glory be to my Lord Almighty, Glory be to my Lord Almighty).' Then he raised his head and said: 'Sami Allahu liman hamidah (Allah hears the one who praises Him). Then he prostrated and made his prostration lengthy, saying: "Subhan Rabbial-A'la, Subhan Rabbial-A'la, Subhan Rabbial-A'la (Glory be to my Lord Most High, Glory be to my Lord Most High, Glory be to my Lord Most High). And he did not come to any verse that spoke of fear or glorifying Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, but he said something appropriate."
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنِ الْمُسْتَوْرِدِ بْنِ الأَحْنَفِ، عَنْ صِلَةَ بْنِ زُفَرَ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ، قَالَ صَلَّيْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ فَاسْتَفْتَحَ بِسُورَةِ الْبَقَرَةِ فَقَرَأَ بِمِائَةِ آيَةٍ لَمْ يَرْكَعْ فَمَضَى قُلْتُ يَخْتِمُهَا فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ فَمَضَى قُلْتُ يَخْتِمُهَا ثُمَّ يَرْكَعُ فَمَضَى حَتَّى قَرَأَ سُورَةَ النِّسَاءِ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ سُورَةَ آلِ عِمْرَانَ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ نَحْوًا مِنْ قِيَامِهِ يَقُولُ فِي رُكُوعِهِ ‏"‏ سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الْعَظِيمِ سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الْعَظِيمِ سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الْعَظِيمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ رَبَّنَا لَكَ الْحَمْدُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَأَطَالَ الْقِيَامَ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ فَأَطَالَ السُّجُودَ يَقُولُ فِي سُجُودِهِ ‏"‏ سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الأَعْلَى سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الأَعْلَى سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الأَعْلَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ لاَ يَمُرُّ بِآيَةِ تَخْوِيفٍ أَوْ تَعْظِيمٍ لِلَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِلاَّ ذَكَرَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1133
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 105
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1134
Riyad as-Salihin 316
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
A person came to Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and asked, "Who among people is most deserving of my fine treatment?" He (PBUH) said, "Your mother". He again asked, ''Who next?" "Your mother", the Prophet (PBUH) replied again. He asked, "Who next?" He (the Prophet (PBUH)) said again, "Your mother." He again asked, "Then who?" Thereupon he (PBUH) said," Then your father."

In another narration: "O Messenger of Allah! Who is most deserving of my fine treatment?" He (PBUH) said, "Your mother, then your mother, then your mother, then your father, then your nearest, then nearest".

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعنه رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ جاء رجل إلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال‏:‏ يا رسول الله من أحق الناس بحسن صحابتي‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏ أمك‏"‏ قال‏:‏ ثم من‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏ أمك‏"‏ قال‏:‏ ثم من‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏أمك‏"‏ قال‏:‏ ثم من‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏ أبوك‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏

وفي رواية‏:‏ يارسول الله من أحق بحسن الصحبة‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏ أمك، ثم أمك، ثم أمك، ثم أباك، ثم أدناك أدناك‏"‏‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 316
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 316
Hisn al-Muslim 195
Ibn Umar (ra) said:
Allah's Messenger (saws) used to repeat in a single sitting: Rabbigh’fir lī wa tub `alayy innaka antat-Tawwābu ‘l-Ghafūr. Ibn Umar (ra) said: Allah's Messenger (saws) used to repeat in a single sitting: My Lord, forgive me, and accept my repentance, You are the Ever-Relenting, the All-Forgiving. Reference: Sahih Ibn Majah 2/321. See also Al-Albani, Sahih At-Tirmidhi 3/153.
عن ابن عمر قال : كان يعد لرسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم في المجلس الواحد مائة مرة من قبل أن يقوم "رب اغفر لي وتب علي إنك أنت التواب الغفور"
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 195
Hadith 24, 40 Hadith an-Nawawi

On the authority of Abu Dharr al-Ghifaree (may Allah be pleased with him) from the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) from his Lord, that He said:

O My servants! I have forbidden dhulm (oppression) for Myself, and I have made it forbidden amongst you, so do not oppress one another. O My servants, all of you are astray except those whom I have guided, so seek guidance from Me and I shall guide you. O My servants, all of you are hungry except those whom I have fed, so seek food from Me and I shall feed you. O My servants, all of you are naked except those whom I have clothed, so seek clothing from Me and I shall clothe you. O My servants, you commit sins by day and by night, and I forgive all sins, so seek forgiveness from Me and I shall forgive you. O My servants, you will not attain harming Me so as to harm Me, and you will not attain benefiting Me so as to benefit Me. O My servants, if the first of you and the last of you, and the humans of you and the jinn of you, were all as pious as the most pious heart of any individual amongst you, then this would not increase My Kingdom an iota. O My servants, if the first of you and the last of you, and the humans of you and the jinn of you, were all as wicked as the most wicked heart of any individual amongst you, then this would not decrease My Kingdom an iota. O My servants, if the first of you and the last of you, and the humans of you and the jinn of you, were all to stand together in one place and ask of Me, and I were to give everyone what he requested, then that would not decrease what I Possess, except what is decreased of the ocean when a needle is dipped into it. O My servants, it is but your deeds that I account for you, and then recompense you for. So he who finds good, let him praise Allah, and he who finds other than that, let him blame no one but himself. [Muslim]

عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ الْغِفَارِيِّ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ عَنْ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه و سلم فِيمَا يَرْوِيهِ عَنْ رَبِّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى، أَنَّهُ قَالَ: "يَا عِبَادِي: إنِّي حَرَّمْت الظُّلْمَ عَلَى نَفْسِي، وَجَعَلْته بَيْنَكُمْ مُحَرَّمًا؛ فَلَا تَظَالَمُوا. يَا عِبَادِي! كُلُّكُمْ ضَالٌّ إلَّا مَنْ هَدَيْته، فَاسْتَهْدُونِي أَهْدِكُمْ. يَا عِبَادِي! كُلُّكُمْ جَائِعٌ إلَّا مَنْ أَطْعَمْته، فَاسْتَطْعِمُونِي أُطْعِمْكُمْ. يَا عِبَادِي! كُلُّكُمْ عَارٍ إلَّا مَنْ كَسَوْته، فَاسْتَكْسُونِي أَكْسُكُمْ. يَا عِبَادِي! إنَّكُمْ تُخْطِئُونَ بِاللَّيْلِ وَالنَّهَارِ، وَأَنَا أَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ جَمِيعًا؛ فَاسْتَغْفِرُونِي أَغْفِرْ لَكُمْ. يَا عِبَادِي! إنَّكُمْ لَنْ تَبْلُغُوا ضُرِّي فَتَضُرُّونِي، وَلَنْ تَبْلُغُوا نَفْعِي فَتَنْفَعُونِي. يَا عِبَادِي! لَوْ أَنَّ أَوَّلَكُمْ وَآخِرَكُمْ وَإِنْسَكُمْ وَجِنَّكُمْ كَانُوا عَلَى أَتْقَى قَلْبِ رَجُلٍ وَاحِدٍ مِنْكُمْ، مَا زَادَ ذَلِكَ فِي مُلْكِي شَيْئًا. يَا عِبَادِي! لَوْ أَنَّ أَوَّلَكُمْ وَآخِرَكُمْ وَإِنْسَكُمْ وَجِنَّكُمْ كَانُوا عَلَى أَفْجَرِ قَلْبِ رَجُلٍ وَاحِدٍ مِنْكُمْ، مَا نَقَصَ ذَلِكَ مِنْ مُلْكِي شَيْئًا. يَا عِبَادِي! لَوْ أَنَّ أَوَّلَكُمْ وَآخِرَكُمْ وَإِنْسَكُمْ وَجِنَّكُمْ قَامُوا فِي صَعِيدٍ وَاحِدٍ، فَسَأَلُونِي، فَأَعْطَيْت كُلَّ وَاحِدٍ مَسْأَلَته، مَا نَقَصَ ذَلِكَ مِمَّا عِنْدِي إلَّا كَمَا يَنْقُصُ الْمِخْيَطُ إذَا أُدْخِلَ الْبَحْرَ. يَا عِبَادِي! ...
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 689
Abu Musa al-Ash'ari used to use this supplication, "O Allah, forgive my errors, my ignorance and my extravagance in my affairs and what You know better than I do. O Allah, forgive me what I do both in jest and seriousness, my errors and what I do intentionally and all that I do."
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَجِيدِ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ أَبِي مُوسَى، وَأَبِي بُرْدَةَ، أَحْسَبُهُ عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى الأَشْعَرِيِّ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَدْعُو‏:‏ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي خَطِيئَتِي وَجَهْلِي وَإِسْرَافِي فِي أَمْرِي، وَمَا أَنْتَ أَعْلَمُ بِهِ مِنِّي، اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي هَزْلِي وَجَدِّي، وَخَطَئِي وَعَمْدِي، وَكُلُّ ذَلِكَ عِنْدِي‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 689
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 86
English translation : Book 31, Hadith 689
Sahih al-Bukhari 1357

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

My mother and I were among the weak and oppressed. I from among the children, and my mother from among the women.

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ قَالَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ يَقُولُ كُنْتُ أَنَا وَأُمِّي، مِنَ الْمُسْتَضْعَفِينَ أَنَا مِنَ الْوِلْدَانِ، وَأُمِّي، مِنَ النِّسَاءِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1357
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 110
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 439
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 201

Abu Zubair heard Jabir b. Abdullah reporting it from the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him):

For every apostle was a prayer with which he prayed (to his Lord) for his Ummah, but I have reserved my prayer for the intercession of my Ummah on the Day of Resurrection.
وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ أَبِي خَلَفٍ، حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحٌ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، يَقُولُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لِكُلِّ نَبِيٍّ دَعْوَةٌ قَدْ دَعَا بِهَا فِي أُمَّتِهِ وَخَبَأْتُ دَعْوَتِي شَفَاعَةً لأُمَّتِي يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 201
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 404
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 396
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 461

Narrated Abu Huraira:

"The Prophet said, "Last night a big demon (afreet) from the Jinns came to me and wanted to interrupt my prayers (or said something similar) but Allah enabled me to overpower him. I wanted to fasten him to one of the pillars of the mosque so that all of you could See him in the morning but I remembered the statement of my brother Solomon (as stated in Quran): My Lord! Forgive me and bestow on me a kingdom such as shall not belong to anybody after me (38.35)." The sub narrator Rauh said, "He (the demon) was dismissed humiliated."

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا رَوْحٌ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ عِفْرِيتًا مِنَ الْجِنِّ تَفَلَّتَ عَلَىَّ الْبَارِحَةَ ـ أَوْ كَلِمَةً نَحْوَهَا ـ لِيَقْطَعَ عَلَىَّ الصَّلاَةَ، فَأَمْكَنَنِي اللَّهُ مِنْهُ، فَأَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَرْبِطَهُ إِلَى سَارِيَةٍ مِنْ سَوَارِي الْمَسْجِدِ، حَتَّى تُصْبِحُوا وَتَنْظُرُوا إِلَيْهِ كُلُّكُمْ، فَذَكَرْتُ قَوْلَ أَخِي سُلَيْمَانَ رَبِّ هَبْ لِي مُلْكًا لاَ يَنْبَغِي لأَحَدٍ مِنْ بَعْدِي ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ رَوْحٌ فَرَدَّهُ خَاسِئًا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 461
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 109
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 450
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 5191

Ibn ‘Abbas said :

Most of the people did not act upon the verse about asking permission to enter the house. I have commanded this slave-girl of mine to ask my permission to enter.

Abu Dawud said: 'Ata also transmitted it from Ibn 'Abbas in a similar way. He commanded to act upon this.

حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ السَّرْحِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ح، وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ بْنِ سُفْيَانَ، وَابْنُ، عَبْدَةَ - وَهَذَا حَدِيثُهُ - قَالاَ أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي يَزِيدَ، سَمِعَ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، يَقُولُ لَمْ يُؤْمَرْ بِهَا أَكْثَرُ النَّاسِ آيَةُ الإِذْنِ وَإِنِّي لآمُرُ جَارِيَتِي هَذِهِ تَسْتَأْذِنُ عَلَىَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَكَذَلِكَ رَوَاهُ عَطَاءٌ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ يَأْمُرُ بِهِ ‏.‏
  صحيح الإسناد موقوف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5191
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 419
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5172
Sahih Muslim 2569

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

Verily, Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, would say on the Day of Resurrection: O son of Adam, I was sick but you did not visit Me. He would say: O my Lord; how could I visit Thee whereas Thou art the Lord of the worlds? Thereupon He would say: Didn't you know that such and such servant of Mine was sick but you did not visit him and were you not aware of this that if you had visited him, you would have found Me by him? O son of Adam, I asked food from you but you did not feed Me. He would say: My Lord, how could I feed Thee whereas Thou art the Lord of the worlds? He said: Didn't you know that such and such servant of Mine asked food from you but you did not feed him, and were you not aware that if you had fed him you would have found him by My side? (The Lord would again say: ) O son of Adam, I asked drink from you but you did not provide Me. He would say: My Lord, how could I provide Thee whereas Thou art the Lord of the worlds? Thereupon He would say: Such and such of servant of Mine asked you for a drink but you did not provide him, and had you provided him drink you would have found him near Me.
حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمِ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ، حَدَّثَنَا بَهْزٌ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَقُولُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ مَرِضْتُ فَلَمْ تَعُدْنِي ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَبِّ كَيْفَ أَعُودُكَ وَأَنْتَ رَبُّ الْعَالَمِينَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَمَا عَلِمْتَ أَنَّ عَبْدِي فُلاَنًا مَرِضَ فَلَمْ تَعُدْهُ أَمَا عَلِمْتَ أَنَّكَ لَوْ عُدْتَهُ لَوَجَدْتَنِي عِنْدَهُ يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ اسْتَطْعَمْتُكَ فَلَمْ تُطْعِمْنِي ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَبِّ وَكَيْفَ أُطْعِمُكَ وَأَنْتَ رَبُّ الْعَالَمِينَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَمَا عَلِمْتَ أَنَّهُ اسْتَطْعَمَكَ عَبْدِي فُلاَنٌ فَلَمْ تُطْعِمْهُ أَمَا عَلِمْتَ أَنَّكَ لَوْ أَطْعَمْتَهُ لَوَجَدْتَ ذَلِكَ عِنْدِي يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ اسْتَسْقَيْتُكَ فَلَمْ تَسْقِنِي ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَبِّ كَيْفَ أَسْقِيكَ وَأَنْتَ رَبُّ الْعَالَمِينَ قَالَ اسْتَسْقَاكَ عَبْدِي فُلاَنٌ فَلَمْ تَسْقِهِ أَمَا إِنَّكَ لَوْ سَقَيْتَهُ وَجَدْتَ ذَلِكَ عِنْدِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2569
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 54
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 32, Hadith 6232
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2441

Narrated Safwan bin Muhriz Al-Mazini:

While I was walking with Ibn `Umar holding his hand, a man came in front of us and asked, "What have you heard from Allah's Apostle about An-Najwa?" Ibn `Umar said, "I heard Allah's Apostle saying, 'Allah will bring a believer near Him and shelter him with His Screen and ask him: Did you commit such-and-such sins? He will say: Yes, my Lord. Allah will keep on asking him till he will confess all his sins and will think that he is ruined. Allah will say: 'I did screen your sins in the world and I forgive them for you today', and then he will be given the book of his good deeds. Regarding infidels and hypocrites (their evil acts will be exposed publicly) and the witnesses will say: These are the people who lied against their Lord. Behold! The Curse of Allah is upon the wrongdoers." (11.18)

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي قَتَادَةُ، عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ مُحْرِزٍ الْمَازِنِيِّ، قَالَ بَيْنَمَا أَنَا أَمْشِي، مَعَ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ آخِذٌ بِيَدِهِ إِذْ عَرَضَ رَجُلٌ، فَقَالَ كَيْفَ سَمِعْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي النَّجْوَى فَقَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يُدْنِي الْمُؤْمِنَ فَيَضَعُ عَلَيْهِ كَنَفَهُ، وَيَسْتُرُهُ فَيَقُولُ أَتَعْرِفُ ذَنْبَ كَذَا أَتَعْرِفُ ذَنْبَ كَذَا فَيَقُولُ نَعَمْ أَىْ رَبِّ‏.‏ حَتَّى إِذَا قَرَّرَهُ بِذُنُوبِهِ وَرَأَى فِي نَفْسِهِ أَنَّهُ هَلَكَ قَالَ سَتَرْتُهَا عَلَيْكَ فِي الدُّنْيَا، وَأَنَا أَغْفِرُهَا لَكَ الْيَوْمَ‏.‏ فَيُعْطَى كِتَابَ حَسَنَاتِهِ، وَأَمَّا الْكَافِرُ وَالْمُنَافِقُونَ فَيَقُولُ الأَشْهَادُ هَؤُلاَءِ الَّذِينَ كَذَبُوا عَلَى رَبِّهِمْ، أَلاَ لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ عَلَى الظَّالِمِينَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2441
In-book reference : Book 46, Hadith 2
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 43, Hadith 621
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 483

Abu Huraira reported:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to say while prostrating himself: O Lord, forgive me all my sins, small and great, first and last, open and secret.
وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، وَيُونُسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالاَ أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ غَزِيَّةَ، عَنْ سُمَىٍّ، مَوْلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَقُولُ فِي سُجُودِهِ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي ذَنْبِي كُلَّهُ دِقَّهُ وَجِلَّهُ وَأَوَّلَهُ وَآخِرَهُ وَعَلاَنِيَتَهُ وَسِرَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 483
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 246
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 980
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3446
Ali bin Rabi’ah said:
I witnessed Ali having an animal brought to him to ride. When he placed his foot in the stirrup he said: ‘In the Name of Allah,’ (Bismillāh) [three times]. So then, once he had ascended upon its back, he said: ‘All praise is due to Allah.’ (Al-ḥamdulillāh) then he said: Glory is to Him Who has subjected this to us, and we were not able to do it. And, surely, to our Lord are we returning (Subḥān alladhī sakh-khara lanā hādhā wa mā kunnā lahū muqrinīn. Wa innā ilā rabbinā lamunqalibūn). Then he said: ‘All praise is due to Allah (Al-ḥamdulillāh)’ – three times – and ‘Allah is the Greatest (Allāhu Akbar)’ – three times – ‘Glory is to You, indeed I have wronged myself, so forgive me, for indeed none forgives sins except You (Subḥānaka innī qad ẓalamtu nafsī faghfirlī fa-innahū lā yaghfirudh-dhunūba illā ant).’ Then he laughed. So I said: ‘O Commander of the Believer! What caused you to laugh?’ He said: ‘I saw the Messenger of Allah do as I did, then he (saws) laughed, so I said, ‘What cause you to laugh?’ He said: ‘Indeed, your Lord is very pleased with His worshipper when he says: “O my Lord, forgive me my sins, indeed, no one other than You forgives sins.”
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ، قَالَ شَهِدْتُ عَلِيًّا أُتِيَ بِدَابَّةٍ لِيَرْكَبَهَا فَلَمَّا وَضَعَ رِجْلَهُ فِي الرِّكَابِ قَالَ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ ثَلاَثًا فَلَمَّا اسْتَوَى عَلَى ظَهْرِهَا قَالَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ سبْحَانَ الَّذِي سَخَّرَ لَنَا هَذَا وَمَا كُنَّا لَهُ مُقْرِنِينَ * وَإِنَّا إِلَى رَبِّنَا لَمُنْقَلِبُونَ ‏)‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ ثَلاَثًا وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ ثَلاَثًا سُبْحَانَكَ إِنِّي قَدْ ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِي فَاغْفِرْ لِي فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ ضَحِكَ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ مِنْ أَىِّ شَيْءٍ ضَحِكْتَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَنَعَ كَمَا صَنَعْتُ ثُمَّ ضَحِكَ فَقُلْتُ مِنْ أَىِّ شَيْءٍ ضَحِكْتَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَيَعْجَبُ مِنْ عَبْدِهِ إِذَا قَالَ رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي ذُنُوبِي إِنَّهُ لاَ يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ غَيْرُكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ رضى الله عنهما ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3446
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 77
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3446
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 232
'Ali ibn Rabi'a said:
"I was present when 'Ali (may Allah be well pleased with him) had an animal brought for him to ride. When he placed his foot in the stirrup, he said: “In the Name of Allah [Bismillah],” and when he settled on its back, he said: “Praise be to Allah!” Then he said: “Glory be to the One who has placed this at our disposal, for we would not have been equal to the task [Subhanalladhi sakhkhara la-na hadha wa ma kunna la-hu muqrinin], and to our Lord we are surely returning [wa inna ila Rabbina la-munqalibun]. (Al-Qur'an;43:13-14)Then he said: “Praise be to Allah,” three times, and: “Allah is Supremely Great,” three times, then: “Glory be to You! I have wronged myself, so forgive me, for no one forgives sins but You!” Then he laughed, so I said to him: “What has made you laugh, O Commander of the Believers?” He said: “I saw Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) do just as I did now, after which he laughed, so I said: "What has made you laugh, O Messenger of Allah?" He replied: ‘Your Lord surely marvels at His servant when he says: “My Lord, forgive me my sins, knowing that no one but He forgives sins'!”
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ، قَالَ‏:‏ شَهِدْتُ عَلِيًّا، أُتِيَ بِدَابَّةٍ لِيَرْكَبَهَا فَلَمَّا وَضَعَ رِجْلَهُ فِي الرِّكَابِ، قَالَ‏:‏ بِسْمِ اللهِ، فَلَمَّا اسْتَوَى عَلَى ظَهْرِهَا، قَالَ‏:‏ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ‏:‏ سُبْحَانَ الَّذِي سَخَّرَ لَنَا هَذَا وَمَا كُنَّا لَهُ مُقْرِنِينَ وَإِنَّا إِلَى رَبِّنَا لَمُنْقَلِبُونَ، ثُمَّ قَالَ‏:‏ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ ثَلاثًا، وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ ثَلاثًا، سُبْحَانَكَ إِنِّي ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِي، فَاغْفِرْ لِي فَإِنَّهُ لا يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلا أَنْتَ، ثُمَّ ضَحِكَ فَقُلْتُ‏:‏ مِنْ أَيِّ شَيْءٍ ضَحِكْتَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَنَعَ كَمَا صَنَعْتُ ثُمَّ ضَحِكَ، فَقُلْتُ‏:‏ مِنْ أَيِّ شَيْءٍ ضَحِكْتَ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ إِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَيَعْجَبُ مِنْ عَبْدِهِ، إِذَا قَالَ‏:‏ رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي ذُنُوبِي، إِنَّهُ لا يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ غَيْرُكَ‏.‏‏
Grade: Sahih (Zubair `Aliza'i)
Reference : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 232
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 8
Mishkat al-Masabih 5572
Anas reported the Prophet as saying, "The believers will be restrained on the day of resurrection so that they will be concerned about that and express a desire to find an intercessor with their Lord that He may relieve them from the position in which they are placed. They will go to Adam and say, `You are Adam, the father of mankind, whom God created by His hand, whom He caused to dwell in His garden, to whom He made the angels do obeisance, and whom He taught the names of everything. Intercede for us with your Lord so that He may relieve us from this position in which we are placed.' But he, mentioning the sin he committed by eating of the tree when he had been forbidden to do so, will reply, `I am not in a position to do that for you; go to Noah, the first prophet God sent to the inhabitants of the earth.' They will then go to Noah and he, mentioning the sin he committed by making request of his Lord without knowledge,[1] will say, `I am not in a position to do that for you, but go to Abraham, the friend of the Compassionate One.' They will then go to Abraham and he, mentioning three lies he told, will say, `I am not in a position to do that for you, but go to Moses, a servant to whom God brought, the Torah, to whom He spoke, and whom He brought near Him as a confidant.' They will then go to Moses and he, mentioning the sin he committed when he took a life, will say, `I am not in a position to do that for you, but go to Jesus, God's servant and messenger, God's spirit and word.' They will then go to Jesus and he will say, `I am not in a position to do that for you, but go to Muhammad, a servant whose former and latter sins have been forgiven him by God.' They will then come to me and I shall ask permission to enter my Lord's abode. When this is granted and I see Him I shall fall down in prostration, and God will leave me as long as He wishes to do so. He will then say, `Rise, Muhammad. If you speak you will be listened to, if you make intercession, it will be accepted, and if you make a request, it will be granted.' I shall then raise my head and extol and laud my Lord in a manner He will teach me. I shall then make intercession, but He will appoint a limit for me after which I shall go out, bring them forth from hell and bring them into paradise. I shall return a second time and ask permission to enter my Lord's abode. When this is granted and I see Him I shall fall down in prostration, and God will leave me as long as He wishes to do so. He will then say, `Rise, Muhammad. If you speak you will be listened to, if you make intercession, it will be accepted, and if you make a request, it will be granted.' I shall then raise my head and extol and laud my Lord in a manner He will teach me. I shall then make intercession, but He will appoint a limit for me after which I shall go out, bring them forth from hell and bring them into paradise. I shall then return a third time and ask permission to enter my Lord's abode. When this is granted and I see Him I shall fall down in prostration, and God will leave me as long as He wishes to do so. He will then say, `Rise, Muhammad. If you speak you will be listened to, if you make intercession, it will be accepted, and if you make a request, it will be granted.' I shall then raise my head and extol and laud my Lord in a manner He will teach me. I shall then make intercession, but He will appoint a limit for me after which I shall go out, bring them forth from hell and bring them into paradise, till there will remain in hell only those restrained by the Quran, i.e., those doomed to eternal punishment." He then recited this verse, "It may be that your Lord will raise you up in a praiseworthy position[2]." He said, "And this praiseworthy position is that which He promised your prophet." Quran; 11:45 Quran; 17:79 (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " يُحْبَسُ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ حَتَّى يُهَمُّوا بِذَلِكَ فَيَقُولُونَ: لَوِ اسْتَشْفَعْنَا إِلَى رَبِّنَا فَيُرِيحَنَا مِنْ مَكَانِنَا فَيَأْتُونَ آدَمَ فَيَقُولُونَ: أَنْتَ آدَمُ أَبُو النَّاسِ خَلَقَكَ اللَّهُ بِيَدِهِ وَأَسْكَنَكَ جَنَّتَهُ وَأَسْجَدَ لَكَ مَلَائِكَتَهُ وَعَلَّمَكَ أَسْمَاءَ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ اشْفَعْ لَنَا عِنْدَ رَبِّكَ حَتَّى يُرِيحَنَا مِنْ مَكَانِنَا هَذَا. فَيَقُولُ: لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ. وَيَذْكُرُ خَطِيئَتَهُ الَّتِي أَصَابَ: أَكْلَهُ مِنَ الشَّجَرَةِ وَقَدْ نُهِيَ عَنْهَا - وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا نُوحًا أَوَّلَ نَبِيٍّ بَعَثَهُ اللَّهُ إِلَى أَهْلِ الْأَرْضِ فَيَأْتُونَ نُوحًا فَيَقُولُ: لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ - وَيَذْكُرُ خَطِيئَتَهُ الَّتِي أَصَابَ: سُؤَالَهُ رَبَّهُ بِغَيْرِ عِلْمٍ - وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا إِبْرَاهِيمَ خَلِيلَ الرَّحْمَنِ. قَالَ: فَيَأْتُونَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فَيَقُولُ: إِنِّي لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ - وَيَذْكُرُ ثَلَاثَ كِذْبَاتٍ كَذَبَهُنَّ - وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا مُوسَى عَبْدًا آتَاهُ اللَّهُ التَّوْرَاةَ وَكَلَّمَهُ وَقَرَّبَهُ نَجِيًّا. قَالَ: فَيَأْتُونَ مُوسَى فَيَقُولُ: إِنِّي لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ - وَيَذْكُرُ خَطِيئَتَهُ الَّتِي أَصَابَ قَتْلَهُ النَّفْسَ - وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا عِيسَى عَبْدَ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولَهُ وَرُوحَ اللَّهِ وَكَلِمَتَهُ " قَالَ: " فَيَأْتُونَ عِيسَى فَيَقُولُ: لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا مُحَمَّدًا عبدا غفر ...
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5572
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 48
Sahih Muslim 484 c

'A'isha reported:

Never did I, see the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) after the revelation (of these verses):" When Allah's help and victory came." observin- his prayer without making (this supplication) or he said in it (supplication): Hallowed be Thee, my Lord, and with Thy praise, O Allah, forgive me.
حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُفَضَّلٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ مُسْلِمِ بْنِ صُبَيْحٍ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ مَا رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُنْذُ نَزَلَ عَلَيْهِ ‏{‏ إِذَا جَاءَ نَصْرُ اللَّهِ وَالْفَتْحُ‏}‏ يُصَلِّي صَلاَةً إِلاَّ دَعَا أَوْ قَالَ فِيهَا ‏"‏ سُبْحَانَكَ رَبِّي وَبِحَمْدِكَ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 484c
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 249
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 983
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 160
It was narrated that Anas said, 'Umar said:
I agreed with my Lord, may He be glorified and exalted, in three matters - or my Lord agreed with me in three matters, I said: O Messenger of Allah, why don't you take the Maqarn of Ibraheem as a place of prayer? Then Allah revealed the verse: `And take you (people) the Maqam (place) of Ibraheem (Abraham) [or the stone on which Ibraheem (Abraham) stood while he was building the Ka'bah) as a place of prayer` (al Baqarah 2:125). And I said: Why don't you tell the Mothers of the Believers to observe hijab, for both righteous people and evildoers enter upon you? Then the verse of hijab was revealed. And I heard something about the Mothers of the Believers, so I talked to them and told them: You should stop bothering the Messenger of Allah ﷺ , or Allah will replace you with wives who are better than you and are Muslims. Then I came to one of the Mothers of the Believers and she said: O 'Umar, is it the case that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ cannot admonish his wives so that you come and admonish them? So I stopped, then Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, revealed the verse: “It may be if he divorced you (all) that his Lord will give him instead of you, wives better than you Muslims (who submit to Allah), believers, obedient (to Allah)...` [at­-Tahreerm 66:5)
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ عُمَرُ وَافَقْتُ رَبِّي عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِي ثَلَاثٍ أَوْ وَافَقَنِي رَبِّي فِي ثَلَاثٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَوْ اتَّخَذْتَ الْمَقَامَ مُصَلًّى قَالَ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏وَاتَّخِذُوا مِنْ مَقَامِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ مُصَلًّى‏}‏ وَقُلْتُ لَوْ حَجَبْتَ عَنْ أُمَّهَاتِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فَإِنَّهُ يَدْخُلُ عَلَيْكَ الْبَرُّ وَالْفَاجِرُ فَأُنْزِلَتْ آيَةُ الْحِجَابِ قَالَ وَبَلَغَنِي عَنْ أُمَّهَاتِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ شَيْءٌ فَاسْتَقْرَيْتُهُنَّ أَقُولُ لَهُنَّ لَتَكُفُّنَّ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَوْ لَيُبْدِلَنَّهُ اللَّهُ بِكُنَّ أَزْوَاجًا خَيْرًا مِنْكُنَّ مُسْلِمَاتٍ حَتَّى أَتَيْتُ عَلَى إِحْدَى أُمَّهَاتِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فَقَالَتْ يَا عُمَرُ أَمَا فِي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَا يَعِظُ نِسَاءَهُ حَتَّى تَعِظَهُنَّ فَكَفَفْتُ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏عَسَى رَبُّهُ إِنْ طَلَّقَكُنَّ أَنْ يُبْدِلَهُ أَزْوَاجًا خَيْرًا مِنْكُنَّ مُسْلِمَاتٍ مُؤْمِنَاتٍ قَانِتَاتٍ‏}‏ الْآيَةَ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [ al Bukhari (1534)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 160
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 77
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3654
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that Sa'd asked the Prophet:
"My mother died and did not leave a will; shall I give charity on her behalf?" He said: "Yes."
أَخْبَرَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ عِيسَى، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ سَعْدًا، سَأَلَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِنَّ أُمِّي مَاتَتْ وَلَمْ تُوصِ أَفَأَتَصَدَّقُ عَنْهَا قَالَ ‏ "‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3654
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 44
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3684
Sunan an-Nasa'i 897
It was narrated from Ali, may Allah be pleased with him, that:
When the Messenger of Allah (SAW) started to pray, he would say Takbir, then say: "Wajahtu wajhi lilladhi fataras-samawatiwal-arda hanifan wa ma ana minal-mushrikin. Inna salati wa nusuki wa mahyaya wa mamati lillahi rabbil-alamin, la sharika lahu, wa bidhalika umirtu wa ana min al-muslimin. Allahumma! Antal-maliku la ilaha illa ant, ana abduka zalamtu nafsi wa'taraftu bidhanbi faghfirli dhunubi jami'an, la yaghfirudhunuba illa anta, wahdini lihasanil-ahklaqi, la yahdi li ahsaniha illa anta wasrif anni sayy'aha la yasrifu anni sayy'aha illa anta, labaika wa sa'daika, wal-khairu kulluhu fi yadaika wash-sharru laisa ilaika ana bika wa ilaika ana bika wa ilaika tabarkta wa ta'alaita astaghfiruka wa atubu ilaik. (Verily, I have turned my face toward Him who created the Heavens and the Earth hanifa (worhsipping none but Allah Alone), and I am not of the idolaters. Verily, my salah, my sacrifice, my living, and my dying are for Allah, the Lord of the all that exists. He has no partner. And of this I have been commanded, and I am one of the Muslims. O Allah, You are the Sovereign and there is none worthy of worship but You. I am Your slave, I have wronged myself and I acknowledge my sin. Forgive me all my sins for no one forgives sins but You. Guide me to the best of manners for none can guide to the best of them but You. Protect me from bad manners for none can protect against them but You. I am at Your service, all goodness is in Your hands, and evil is not attributed to You. I rely on You and turn to You, blessed and exalted are You, I seek Your forgiveness and repent to You."
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَمِّي الْمَاجِشُونُ بْنُ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رضى الله عنه أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا اسْتَفْتَحَ الصَّلاَةَ كَبَّرَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ وَجَّهْتُ وَجْهِيَ لِلَّذِي فَطَرَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضَ حَنِيفًا وَمَا أَنَا مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ إِنَّ صَلاَتِي وَنُسُكِي وَمَحْيَاىَ وَمَمَاتِي لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَبِذَلِكَ أُمِرْتُ وَأَنَا مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ الْمَلِكُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ أَنَا عَبْدُكَ ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِي وَاعْتَرَفْتُ بِذَنْبِي فَاغْفِرْ لِي ذُنُوبِي جَمِيعًا لاَ يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ وَاهْدِنِي لأَحْسَنِ الأَخْلاَقِ لاَ يَهْدِي لأَحْسَنِهَا إِلاَّ أَنْتَ وَاصْرِفْ عَنِّي سَيِّئَهَا لاَ يَصْرِفُ عَنِّي سَيِّئَهَا إِلاَّ أَنْتَ لَبَّيْكَ وَسَعْدَيْكَ وَالْخَيْرُ كُلُّهُ فِي يَدَيْكَ وَالشَّرُّ لَيْسَ إِلَيْكَ أَنَا بِكَ وَإِلَيْكَ تَبَارَكْتَ وَتَعَالَيْتَ أَسْتَغْفِرُكَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 897
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 22
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 898
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 807
Anas said, "I used to serve the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace." He continued, "I used to enter without asking for permission to enter. One day I came and he said, 'My son, there is a new situation. You should not come in unless you have permission.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنَا جَرِيرُ بْنُ حَازِمٍ، عَنْ سَلْمٍ الْعَلَوِيِّ قَالَ‏:‏ سَمِعْتُ أَنَسًا يَقُولُ‏:‏ كُنْتُ خَادِمًا لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، قَالَ‏:‏ فَكُنْتُ أَدْخُلُ بِغَيْرِ اسْتِئْذَانٍ، فَجِئْتُ يَوْمًا، فَقَالَ‏:‏ كَمَا أَنْتَ يَا بُنَيَّ، فَإِنَّهُ قَدْ حَدَثَ بَعْدَكَ أَمْرٌ‏:‏ لا تَدْخُلَنَّ إِلا بِإِذْنٍ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 807
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 54
English translation : Book 33, Hadith 807
Sahih al-Bukhari 4757

Narrated Aisha:

When there was said about me what was said which I myself was unaware of, Allah's Apostle got up and addressed the people. He recited Tashah-hud, and after glorifying and praising Allah as He deserved, he said, "To proceed: O people Give me your opinion regarding those people who made a forged story against my wife. By Allah, I do not know anything bad about her. By Allah, they accused her of being with a man about whom I have never known anything bad, and he never entered my house unless I was present there, and whenever I went on a journey, he went with me." Sa`d bin Mu`adh got up and said, "O Allah's Apostle Allow me to chop their heads off". Then a man from the Al-Khazraj (Sa`d bin 'Ubada) to whom the mother of (the poet) Hassan bin Thabit was a relative, got up and said (to Sa`d bin Mu`adh), "You have told a lie! By Allah, if those persons were from the Aus Tribe, you would not like to chop their heads off." It was probable that some evil would take place between the Aus and the Khazraj in the mosque, and I was unaware of all that. In the evening of that day, I went out for some of my needs (i.e. to relieve myself), and Um Mistah was accompanying me. On our return, Um Mistah stumbled and said, "Let Mistah. be ruined" I said to her, "O mother Why do you abuse your Son" On that Um Mistah became silent for a while, and stumbling again, she said, "Let Mistah be ruined" I said to her, "Why do you abuse your son?" She stumbled for the third time and said, "Let Mistah be ruined" whereupon I rebuked her for that. She said, "By Allah, I do not abuse him except because of you." I asked her, "Concerning what of my affairs?" So she disclosed the whole story to me. I said, "Has this really happened?" She replied, "Yes, by Allah." I returned to my house, astonished (and distressed) that I did not know for what purpose I had gone out. Then I became sick (fever) and said to Allah's Apostle "Send me to my father's house." So he sent a slave with me, and when I entered the house, I found Um Rum-an (my mother) downstairs while (my father) Abu Bakr was reciting something upstairs. My mother asked, "What has brought you, O (my) daughter?" I informed her and mentioned to her the whole story, but she did not feel it as I did. She said, "O my daughter! Take it easy, for there is never a charming lady loved by her husband who has other wives but that they feel jealous of her and speak badly of her." But she did not feel the news as I did. I asked (her), "Does my father know about it?" She said, "yes" I asked, Does Allah's Apostle know about it too?" She said, "Yes, Allah's Apostle does too." So the tears filled my eyes and I wept. Abu Bakr, who was reading upstairs heard my voice and came down and asked my mother, "What is the matter with her? " She said, "She has heard what has been said about her (as regards the story of Al-lfk)." On that Abu- Bakr wept and said, "I beseech you by Allah, O my daughter, to go back to your home". I went back to my home and Allah's Apostle had come to my house and asked my maid-servant about me (my character). The maid-servant said, "By Allah, I do not know of any defect in her character except that she sleeps and let the sheep enter (her house) and eat her dough." On that, some of the Prophet's companions spoke harshly to her and said, "Tell the truth to Allah's Apostle." Finally they told her of the affair (of the slander). She said, "Subhan Allah! By Allah, I know nothing against her except what goldsmith knows about a piece of pure gold." Then this news reached the man who was accused, and he said, "Subhan Allah! By Allah, I have never uncovered the private parts of any woman." Later that man was martyred in Allah's Cause. Next morning my parents came to pay me a visit and they stayed with me till Allah's Apostle came to me after he had offered the `Asr prayer. He came to me while my parents were sitting around me on my right and my left. He praised and glorified Allah and said, "Now then O `Aisha! If you have committed a bad deed or you have wronged (yourself), then repent to Allah as Allah accepts the repentance from his slaves." An Al-Ansari woman had come and was sitting near the gate. I said (to the Prophet). "Isn't it improper that you speak in such a way in the presence of this lady? Allah's Apostle then gave a piece of advice and I turned to my father and requested him to answer him (on my behalf). My father said, "What should I say?" Then I turned to my mother and asked her to answer him. She said, "What should I say?" When my parents did not give a reply to the Prophet, I said, "I testify that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah, and that Muhammad is His Apostle!" And after praising and glorifying Allah as He deserves, I said, "Now then, by Allah, if I were to tell you that I have not done (this evil action) and Allah is a witness that I am telling the truth, that would not be of any use to me on your part because you (people) have spoken about it and your hearts have absorbed it; and if I were to tell you that I have done this sin and Allah knows that I have not done it, then you will say, 'She has confessed herself guilty." By Allah, 'I do not see a suitable example for me and you but the example of (I tried to remember Jacob's name but couldn't) Joseph's father when he said; So (for me) "Patience is most fitting against that which you assert. It is Allah (alone) whose help can be sought.' At that very hour the Divine Inspiration came to Allah's Apostle and we remained silent. Then the Inspiration was over and I noticed the signs of happiness on his face while he was removing (the sweat) from his forehead and saying, "Have the good tidings O ' "Aisha! Allah has revealed your innocence." At that time I was extremely angry. My parents said to me. "Get up and go to him." I said, "By Allah, I will not do it and will not thank him nor thank either of you, but I will thank Allah Who has revealed my innocence. You have heard this story but neither did not deny it nor change it (to defend me)," (Aisha used to say:) "But as regards Zainab bint Jahsh, (the Prophet's wife), Allah protected her because of her piety, so she did not say anything except good (about me), but her sister, Hamna, was ruined among those who were ruined. Those who used to speak evil about me were Mistah, Hassan bin Thabit, and the hypocrite, `Abdullah bin Ubai, who used to spread that news and tempt others to speak of it, and it was he and Hamna who had the greater share therein. Abu Bakr took an oath that he would never do any favor to Mistah at all. Then Allah revealed the Divine Verse: "Let not those among you who are good and wealthy (i.e. Abu Bakr) swear not to give (any sort of help) to their kinsmen, and those in need, (i.e. Mistah) ...Do you not love that Allah should forgive you? And Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful." (24.22) On that, Abu Bakr said, "Yes, by Allah, O our Lord! We wish that You should forgive us." So Abu Bakr again started giving to Mistah the expenditure which he used to give him before.

وَقَالَ أَبُو أُسَامَةَ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ لَمَّا ذُكِرَ مِنْ شَأْنِي الَّذِي ذُكِرَ وَمَا عَلِمْتُ بِهِ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيَّ خَطِيبًا، فَتَشَهَّدَ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ بِمَا هُوَ أَهْلُهُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَمَّا بَعْدُ أَشِيرُوا عَلَىَّ فِي أُنَاسٍ أَبَنُوا أَهْلِي، وَايْمُ اللَّهِ مَا عَلِمْتُ عَلَى أَهْلِي مِنْ سُوءٍ، وَأَبَنُوهُمْ بِمَنْ وَاللَّهِ مَا عَلِمْتُ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ سُوءٍ قَطُّ، وَلاَ يَدْخُلُ بَيْتِي قَطُّ إِلاَّ وَأَنَا حَاضِرٌ، وَلاَ غِبْتُ فِي سَفَرٍ إِلاَّ غَابَ مَعِي ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَامَ سَعْدُ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ فَقَالَ ائْذَنْ لِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنْ نَضْرِبَ أَعْنَاقَهُمْ، وَقَامَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي الْخَزْرَجِ، وَكَانَتْ أُمُّ حَسَّانَ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ مِنْ رَهْطِ ذَلِكَ الرَّجُلِ، فَقَالَ كَذَبْتَ، أَمَا وَاللَّهِ، أَنْ لَوْ كَانُوا مِنَ الأَوْسِ مَا أَحْبَبْتَ أَنْ تُضْرَبَ أَعْنَاقُهُمْ‏.‏ حَتَّى كَادَ أَنْ يَكُونَ بَيْنَ الأَوْسِ وَالْخَزْرَجِ شَرٌّ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ، وَمَا عَلِمْتُ فَلَمَّا كَانَ مَسَاءُ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمِ خَرَجْتُ لِبَعْضِ حَاجَتِي وَمَعِي أُمُّ مِسْطَحٍ‏.‏ فَعَثَرَتْ وَقَالَتْ تَعِسَ مِسْطَحٌ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ أَىْ أُمِّ تَسُبِّينَ ابْنَكِ وَسَكَتَتْ ثُمَّ عَثَرَتِ الثَّانِيَةَ فَقَالَتْ تَعِسَ مِسْطَحٌ، فَقُلْتُ لَهَا تَسُبِّينَ ابْنَكِ ثُمَّ عَثَرَتِ الثَّالِثَةَ فَقَالَتْ تَعِسَ مِسْطَحٌ‏.‏ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4757
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 279
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 281
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4476

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet said, "On the Day of Resurrection the Believers will assemble and say, 'Let us ask somebody to intercede for us with our Lord.' So they will go to Adam and say, 'You are the father of all the people, and Allah created you with His Own Hands, and ordered the angels to prostrate to you, and taught you the names of all things; so please intercede for us with your Lord, so that He may relieve us from this place of ours.' Adam will say, 'I am not fit for this (i.e. intercession for you).' Then Adam will remember his sin and feel ashamed thereof. He will say, 'Go to Noah, for he was the first Apostle, Allah sent to the inhabitants of the earth.' They will go to him and Noah will say, 'I am not fit for this undertaking.' He will remember his appeal to his Lord to do what he had no knowledge of, then he will feel ashamed thereof and will say, 'Go to the Khalil--r-Rahman (i.e. Abraham).' They will go to him and he will say, 'I am not fit for this undertaking. Go to Moses, the slave to whom Allah spoke (directly) and gave him the Torah .' So they will go to him and he will say, 'I am not fit for this undertaking.' and he will mention (his) killing a person who was not a killer, and so he will feel ashamed thereof before his Lord, and he will say, 'Go to Jesus, Allah's Slave, His Apostle and Allah's Word and a Spirit coming from Him. Jesus will say, 'I am not fit for this undertaking, go to Muhammad the Slave of Allah whose past and future sins were forgiven by Allah.' So they will come to me and I will proceed till I will ask my Lord's Permission and I will be given permission. When I see my Lord, I will fall down in Prostration and He will let me remain in that state as long as He wishes and then I will be addressed.' (Muhammad!) Raise your head. Ask, and your request will be granted; say, and your saying will be listened to; intercede, and your intercession will be accepted.' I will raise my head and praise Allah with a saying (i.e. invocation) He will teach me, and then I will intercede. He will fix a limit for me (to intercede for) whom I will admit into Paradise. Then I will come back again to Allah, and when I see my Lord, the same thing will happen to me. And then I will intercede and Allah will fix a limit for me to intercede whom I will let into Paradise, then I will come back for the third time; and then I will come back for the fourth time, and will say, 'None remains in Hell but those whom the Qur'an has imprisoned (in Hell) and who have been destined to an eternal stay in Hell.' " (The compiler) Abu `Abdullah said: 'But those whom the Qur'an has imprisoned in Hell,' refers to the Statement of Allah: "They will dwell therein forever." (16.29)

حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ وَقَالَ لِي خَلِيفَةُ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ عَنْ قَتَادَةَ عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ يَجْتَمِعُ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَيَقُولُونَ لَوِ اسْتَشْفَعْنَا إِلَى رَبِّنَا فَيَأْتُونَ آدَمَ فَيَقُولُونَ أَنْتَ أَبُو النَّاسِ، خَلَقَكَ اللَّهُ بِيَدِهِ وَأَسْجَدَ لَكَ مَلاَئِكَتَهُ، وَعَلَّمَكَ أَسْمَاءَ كُلِّ شَىْءٍ، فَاشْفَعْ لَنَا عِنْدَ رَبِّكَ حَتَّى يُرِيحَنَا مِنْ مَكَانِنَا هَذَا‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ ـ وَيَذْكُرُ ذَنْبَهُ فَيَسْتَحِي ـ ائْتُوا نُوحًا فَإِنَّهُ أَوَّلُ رَسُولٍ بَعَثَهُ اللَّهُ إِلَى أَهْلِ الأَرْضِ‏.‏ فَيَأْتُونَهُ فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ‏.‏ وَيَذْكُرُ سُؤَالَهُ رَبَّهُ مَا لَيْسَ لَهُ بِهِ عِلْمٌ فَيَسْتَحِي، فَيَقُولُ ائْتُوا خَلِيلَ الرَّحْمَنِ‏.‏ فَيَأْتُونَهُ فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ، ائْتُوا مُوسَى عَبْدًا كَلَّمَهُ اللَّهُ وَأَعْطَاهُ التَّوْرَاةَ‏.‏ فَيَأْتُونَهُ فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ‏.‏ وَيَذْكُرُ قَتْلَ النَّفْسِ بِغَيْرِ نَفْسٍ فَيَسْتَحِي مِنْ رَبِّهِ فَيَقُولُ ائْتُوا عِيسَى عَبْدَ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولَهُ، وَكَلِمَةَ اللَّهِ وَرُوحَهُ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ، ائْتُوا مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم عَبْدًا غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَهُ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4476
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 3
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 3
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 688
Abu Musa reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to make this supplication, "O Allah, forgive my errors, my ignorance and my excess in all my affairs, and what You know better than me of these things. O Allah, forgive all my errors, what I do intentionally or out of my ignorance or in jest and in all that I do. O Allah, forgive me my past and future wrong actions, what I conceal of them and what I divulge. You are the One who puts things ahead and the One who delays them. You have power over all things."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مُوسَى، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَدْعُو بِهَذَا الدُّعَاءِ‏:‏ رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي خَطِيئَتِي وَجَهْلِي، وَإِسْرَافِي فِي أَمْرِي كُلِّهِ، وَمَا أَنْتَ أَعْلَمُ بِهِ مِنِّي، اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي خَطَئِي كُلَّهُ، وَعَمْدِي وَجَهْلِي وَهَزْلِي، وَكُلُّ ذَلِكَ عِنْدِي‏.‏ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي مَا قَدَّمْتُ وَمَا أَخَّرْتُ، وَمَا أَسْرَرْتُ وَمَا أَعْلَنْتُ، أَنْتَ الْمُقَدِّمُ وَأَنْتَ الْمُؤَخِّرُ، وَأَنْتَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 688
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 85
English translation : Book 31, Hadith 688
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3180
Narrated 'Aishah:
"What was said about me had been said, and I myself was unaware of it, the Messenger of Allah (SAW) got up and addressed the people. He recited the Tashahhud and after praising and expressing gratitude to Allah, as He deserved, he said: 'To proceed: O people! Give me your opinion regarding those people who made a forged story against my wife. By Allah, I do not know anything bad about her at all. By Allah, they accused her of being with a man about whom I have never known anything bad, and he never entered my house unless I was present there, and whenever I went on a journey, he went with me.' Sa'd bin Mu'adh [may Allah be pleased with him] got up and said: 'O Messenger of Allah (SAW)! Allow me to chop their heads off!' Then a man from Al-Khazraj, to whom the mother of Hassan bin Thabit was a relative, got up and said (to Sa'd): 'You have told a lie! By Allah, if those persons were from Al-Aws, you would not like to chop their heads.' It was probable that some evil would take place between Aws and Khazraj in the Masjid while I was unaware of that. In the evening of that day, I went out for some of my needs, and Umm Mistah was accompanying me. On our return, Umm Mistah stumbled and said: 'Let Mistah be ruined!' I said to her, 'O mother! Why do you abuse your son?' On that Umm Mistah became silent for a while, and stumbling again, she said: 'Let Mistah be ruined!' I said to her: 'O mother! Why do you abuse your son?' She stumbled for the third time and said: 'Let Mistah be ruined!' I said to her: 'O mother! Why do you abuse your son?' Upon that she said: 'By Allah! I do not abuse him except because of you.' I asked her: 'Concerning what of my affairs?' So she disclosed the whole story to me. I said: 'Has this really happened?' She replied: 'Yes, by Allah!' I returned to my house, so astonished, that I did not know for what purpose I had gone out. Then I became sick and said to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) 'Send me to my father's house.' So he sent a servant with me, and when I entered the house, I found Umm Ruman downstairs, while Abu Bakr was reciting something upstairs. My mother asked: 'What has brought you, O daughter?' She said: "I informed her and mentioned the whole story to her, but she did not feel as I did about it. She said: 'O my daughter! Do not worry much about this matter, for there is never a charming lady loved by her husband who has other wives, but that they feel jealous of her and speak badly of her.' But she did not feel the same about it as I did. I asked her: 'Does my father know about it?' She said 'Yes.' I asked: 'Does the Messenger of Allah (SAW) know about it too?' She said 'Yes, the Messenger of Allah (SAW) also knows about it.' Tears filled my eyes and I wept. Abu Bakr, who was reading upstairs, heard my voice, and came down asking my mother: 'What is the matter with her?' She said: 'She has heard what has been said about her.' On that Abu Bakr wept and said: 'I beseech you, by Allah, O my daughter, to go back to your home.' I went back to my home, and the Messenger of Allah (SAW) had come to my house asking my maid-servant about me. The maid-servant said: 'By Allah! I do not know of any fault or defect in her character except that she sleeps and lets the sheep enter and eat her dough.' On that, some of the Prophet's Companions spoke harshly to her and said: 'Tell the truth to the Messenger of Allah (SAW).' Finally, they told her of the slander and she said: 'Subhan Allah! By Allah, I know nothing against her except what a goldsmith knows about a piece of pure gold.' Then this news reached the man who was accused, and he said: 'Subhan Allah! By Allah, I have never uncovered the private parts of any woman.' Later, that man was martyred in Allah's Cause. Then the next morning, my parents came to pay me a visit and they stayed with me until the Messenger of Allah (SAW) came to me, after he performed the 'Asr prayer. He came to me and while my parents were sitting around me on my right and my left. The Prophet (SAW) said the Tashahhud, praised and glorified Allah and said: 'Now then, O 'Aishah! If you have committed a bad deed, or you have wronged (yourself), then repent to Allah, as Allah accepts the repentance from His worshipers.' An Ansari woman had come and was sitting near the gate. I said to the Prophet (SAW): 'Isn't it improper that you speak in such a way in the presence of this lady?' The Messenger of Allah (SAW) then gave a piece of advice and I turned to my father and requested him to reply to him. My father said: 'What should I say?' Then I turned to my mother and asked her to answer him. She said: 'What should I say?' When my parents did not reply to the Prophet (SAW), I said the Tashahhud, praised and glorified Allah as His due, and I said: 'Then, by Allah! If I were to tell you that I have not done (this) and Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, is witness that I am telling the truth, that would not be of any use to me on your part, because you (people) have spoken about it and your hearts have absorbed it (as truth); and if I were to tell you that I have done this sin, and Allah knows that I have not done it, then you will say: 'She has confessed her guilt.' By Allah! I do not see a suitable example for me and you except the example of - and I could not remember Ya'qbus name - Yusuf's father when he said: So patience is most fitting. And it is Allah Whose help can be sought against that which you describe (12:18). She said: "It was at that time that Revelation came to the Messenger of Allah (SAW), and we remained silent. Then the Revelation was over, and I noticed the signs of happiness on his face while he was wiping (the sweat) from his forehead, and saying: 'Have the good tidings O 'Aishah! Allah has revealed your innocence.' At that time I was extremely angry. My parents said to me: 'Get up and go to him.' I said: 'By Allah, I will not do it,and will not thank him nor either of you, but I will thank Allah, Who has revealed my innocence. You have heard (this story) but neither of you have denied it, nor have you changed it (to defend me).'" 'Aishah used to say: "But as regards to Zainab bint Jahsh, Allah protected her because of her piety. She did not say anything except good (about me). But her sister, Hamnah was ruined among those who were ruined. Those who used to speak evil about me were Mistah, Hassan bin Thabit, and the hypocrite 'Abdullah bin Ubayy [bin Salul] and [it is he who] used to spread that news and tempt others to speak of it, and it was he and Hamnah who had the greater share therein. Abu Bakr took an oath that he would never do any favor for Mistah at all. Then Allah, Most High, revealed this Ayah: 'Let not those among you who are blessed with graces and wealth' [until the end of the Ayah] referring to Abu Bakr: 'to give their kinsmen, the poor, and those who left their homes for Allah's Cause.' - meaning Mistah - up to His saying: Do you not love that Allah should forgive you? And Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful (24:22).' On that, Abu Bakr said: 'Yes, by Allah! O our Lord! We wish that You forgive us.' So he returned to what he had been doing."
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ لَمَّا ذُكِرَ مِنْ شَأْنِي الَّذِي ذُكِرَ وَمَا عَلِمْتُ بِهِ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيَّ خَطِيبًا فَتَشَهَّدَ وَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ بِمَا هُوَ أَهْلُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَّا بَعْدُ أَشِيرُوا عَلَىَّ فِي أُنَاسٍ أَبَنُوا أَهْلِي وَاللَّهِ مَا عَلِمْتُ عَلَى أَهْلِي مِنْ سُوءٍ قَطُّ وَأَبَنُوا بِمَنْ وَاللَّهِ مَا عَلِمْتُ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ سُوءٍ قَطُّ وَلاَ دَخَلَ بَيْتِي قَطُّ إِلاَّ وَأَنَا حَاضِرٌ وَلاَ غِبْتُ فِي سَفَرٍ إِلاَّ غَابَ مَعِي فَقَامَ سَعْدُ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ ائْذَنْ لِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنْ أَضْرِبَ أَعْنَاقَهُمْ ‏.‏ وَقَامَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْخَزْرَجِ وَكَانَتْ أُمُّ حَسَّانَ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ مِنْ رَهْطِ ذَلِكَ الرَّجُلِ فَقَالَ كَذَبْتَ أَمَا وَاللَّهِ أَنْ لَوْ كَانُوا مِنَ الأَوْسِ مَا أَحْبَبْتَ أَنْ تُضْرَبَ أَعْنَاقُهُمْ حَتَّى كَادَ أَنْ يَكُونَ بَيْنَ الأَوْسِ وَالْخَزْرَجِ شَرٌّ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ وَمَا عَلِمْتُ بِهِ فَلَمَّا كَانَ مَسَاءُ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمِ خَرَجْتُ لِبَعْضِ حَاجَتِي وَمَعِي أُمُّ مِسْطَحٍ فَعَثَرَتْ فَقَالَتْ تَعِسَ مِسْطَحٌ فَقُلْتُ لَهَا أَىْ أَمَّ تَسُبِّينَ ابْنَكِ فَسَكَتَتْ ثُمَّ عَثَرَتِ الثَّانِيَةَ فَقَالَتْ تَعِسَ مِسْطَحٌ فَقُلْتُ لَهَا أَىْ أَمَّ تَسُبِّينَ ابْنَكِ فَسَكَتَتْ ثُمَّ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3180
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 232
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3180
Sunan Abi Dawud 5074

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) never failed to utter these supplications in the evening and in the morning: O Allah, I ask Thee for security in this world and in the Hereafter: O Allah! I ask Thee for forgiveness and security in my religion and my worldly affairs, in my family and my property; O Allah! conceal my fault or faults (according to Uthman's version), and keep me safe from the things which I fear; O Allah! guard me in front of me and behind me, on my right hand and on my left, and from above me: and I seek in Thy greatness from receiving unexpected harm from below me." AbuDawud said: Waki' said: That is to say, swallowing by the earth.

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ مُوسَى الْبَلْخِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، - الْمَعْنَى - حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَادَةُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ الْفَزَارِيُّ، عَنْ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُطْعِمٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ، يَقُولُ لَمْ يَكُنْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَعُ هَؤُلاَءِ الدَّعَوَاتِ حِينَ يُمْسِي وَحِينَ يُصْبِحُ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ الْعَافِيَةَ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالآخِرَةِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ الْعَفْوَ وَالْعَافِيَةَ فِي دِينِي وَدُنْيَاىَ وَأَهْلِي وَمَالِي اللَّهُمَّ اسْتُرْ عَوْرَتِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ عُثْمَانُ ‏"‏ عَوْرَاتِي وَآمِنْ رَوْعَاتِي اللَّهُمَّ احْفَظْنِي مِنْ بَيْنِ يَدَىَّ وَمِنْ خَلْفِي وَعَنْ يَمِينِي وَعَنْ شِمَالِي وَمِنْ فَوْقِي وَأَعُوذُ بِعَظَمَتِكَ أَنْ أُغْتَالَ مِنْ تَحْتِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ قَالَ وَكِيعٌ يَعْنِي الْخَسْفَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5074
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 302
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5056
Mishkat al-Masabih 2397
Ibn ‘Umar said that God’s messenger never failed to use these words evening and morning, “O God, I ask Thee for security in this world and the next; O God, I ask Thee for forgiveness and security in my religion and my worldly affairs, in my family and my property; O God, conceal my faults [cf. Mirqat, iii, 103.] and keep me safe from the things which I fear; O God, guard me in front of me and behind me, on my right hand and on my left, and from above me; and I seek refuge in Thy greatness from receiving unexpected harm from below me.” Waki‘ said he meant being swallowed up by the earth. Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: لَمْ يَكُنْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَدَعُ هَؤُلَاءِ الْكَلِمَاتِ حِينَ يُمْسِي وَحِينَ يُصْبِحُ: «اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ الْعَافِيَةَ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالْآخِرَةِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ الْعَفْوَ وَالْعَافِيَةَ فِي دِينِي وَدُنْيَايَ وَأَهْلِي وَمَالِي اللَّهُمَّ اسْتُرْ عَوْرَاتِي وَآمِنْ رَوْعَاتِي اللَّهُمَّ احْفَظْنِي مِنْ بَيْنِ يَدِي وَمِنْ خَلْفِي وَعَنْ يَمِينِي وَعَنْ شِمَالِي وَمِنْ فَوْقِي وَأَعُوذُ بِعَظَمَتِكَ أَن أُغتالَ من تحتي» . قَالَ وَكِيع يَعْنِي الْخَسْف رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2397
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 168
Sahih al-Bukhari 4665

Narrated Ibn Abi Mulaika:

There was a disagreement between them (i.e. Ibn `Abbas and Ibn Az-Zubair) so I went to Ibn `Abbas in the morning and said (to him), "Do you want to fight against Ibn Zubair and thus make lawful what Allah has made unlawful (i.e. fighting in Meccas?" Ibn `Abbas said, "Allah forbid! Allah ordained that Ibn Zubair and Bani Umaiya would permit (fighting in Mecca), but by Allah, I will never regard it as permissible." Ibn `Abbas added. "The people asked me to take the oath of allegiance to Ibn AzZubair. I said, 'He is really entitled to assume authority for his father, Az-Zubair was the helper of the Prophet, his (maternal) grandfather, Abu Bakr was (the Prophet's) companion in the cave, his mother, Asma' was 'Dhatun-Nitaq', his aunt, `Aisha was the mother of the Believers, his paternal aunt, Khadija was the wife of the Prophet , and the paternal aunt of the Prophet was his grandmother. He himself is pious and chaste in Islam, well versed in the Knowledge of the Qur'an. By Allah! (Really, I left my relatives, Bani Umaiya for his sake though) they are my close relatives, and if they should be my rulers, they are equally apt to be so and are descended from a noble family.

حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ مَعِينٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، قَالَ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ قَالَ ابْنُ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ وَكَانَ بَيْنَهُمَا شَىْءٌ فَغَدَوْتُ عَلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ فَقُلْتُ أَتُرِيدُ أَنْ تُقَاتِلَ ابْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ، فَتُحِلُّ حَرَمَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ مَعَاذَ اللَّهِ، إِنَّ اللَّهَ كَتَبَ ابْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ وَبَنِي أُمَيَّةَ مُحِلِّينَ، وَإِنِّي وَاللَّهِ لاَ أُحِلُّهُ أَبَدًا‏.‏ قَالَ قَالَ النَّاسُ بَايِعْ لاِبْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ وَأَيْنَ بِهَذَا الأَمْرِ عَنْهُ أَمَّا أَبُوهُ فَحَوَارِيُّ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، يُرِيدُ الزُّبَيْرَ، وَأَمَّا جَدُّهُ فَصَاحِبُ الْغَارِ، يُرِيدُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ، وَأُمُّهُ فَذَاتُ النِّطَاقِ، يُرِيدُ أَسْمَاءَ، وَأَمَّا خَالَتُهُ فَأُمُّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، يُرِيدُ عَائِشَةَ، وَأَمَّا عَمَّتُهُ فَزَوْجُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، يُرِيدُ خَدِيجَةَ، وَأَمَّا عَمَّةُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَدَّتُهُ، يُرِيدُ صَفِيَّةَ، ثُمَّ عَفِيفٌ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ، قَارِئٌ لِلْقُرْآنِ‏.‏ وَاللَّهِ إِنْ وَصَلُونِي وَصَلُونِي مِنْ قَرِيبٍ، وَإِنْ رَبُّونِي رَبَّنِي أَكْفَاءٌ كِرَامٌ، فَآثَرَ التُّوَيْتَاتِ وَالأُسَامَاتِ وَالْحُمَيْدَاتِ، يُرِيدُ أَبْطُنًا مِنْ بَنِي أَسَدٍ بَنِي تُوَيْتٍ وَبَنِي أُسَامَةَ وَبَنِي أَسَدٍ، إِنَّ ابْنَ أَبِي الْعَاصِ بَرَزَ يَمْشِي الْقُدَمِيَّةَ، يَعْنِي عَبْدَ الْمَلِكِ بْنَ مَرْوَانَ، وَإِنَّهُ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4665
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 187
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 187
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 193 e

Ma'bad b. Hilal al 'Anazi reported:

We went to Anas b. Malik through Thabit and reached there (his house) while he was offering the forenoon prayer. Thabit sought permission for us and we entered, and he seated Thabit with him on his bedstead. He (Thabit) said to him (Anas b. Malik): O Abu Hamza (kunya of Anas b. Malik), your brothers from among the inhabitants of Basra ask you to narrate to them the hadith of intercession. He said: Muhammad (may peace be upon him) narrated to us: When it would be the Day of Resurrection, some of the people would rush to one another in bewilderment. They would come to Adam and say: Intercede (with your Lord) for your progeny. He would say: I am not fit to do this, but go to Ibrahim (peace be upon him) for he is the Friend of Allah. They would come to Ibrahim, but he would say: I am not fit to do this, but go to Moses, for he is Allah's Interlocutor. They would come to Moses, but he would say: I am not fit to do this, but you should go to Jesus, for he is the Spirit of Allah and His word. They would come to Jesus, and he would say, I am not fit to do this; you better go to Muhammad (may peace be upon him). They would come to me, and I would say: I am in a position to do that, I would go and ask the permission of my Lord and it would be granted to me. I would then stand before Him and would extol Him with praises which I am not able to do now, but with which Allah would inspire me, then I would fall in prostration and it would be said to me: O Muhammad, raise thy head, and say and it would be listened to; ask and it would be granted, intercede and it would be accepted. I shall say: My Lord, my people, my people It would be said: Go, and bring forth from it (Hell) him who has in his heart faith equal to the weight of a wheat grain or a barley seed. I would go and do that; then I would return to my Lord and extol Him with those praises (taught to me by Allah), then I would fall in prostration. It would be said to me: O Muhammad, raise your head, and say and it would be heard; ask and it would be granted; intercede and intercession would be accepted. So I would say: My people. my people. It would be said to me: Go and take out from it (Hell) him who has in his heart faith equal to the weight of a mustard seed. I would go and do that. I would again return to my Lord and extol Him with those praises. I would then fall in prostration. It would be said to me: O Muhammad, raise your head: say, and you would be listened to; ask and it would be granted; intercede and intercession would be accepted. I would say: My Lord, my people, my people. It would be said to me: Go, and bring out of the Fire him who has in his heart as much faith as the smallest, smallest, smallest grain of mustard seed. I would go and do that. This is the hadith which Anas narrated to us. We went out of his (house) and when we reached the upper part of Jabban (graveyard) we said: Would that we meet Hasan and salute him and he was hiding in the house of Abu Khalifa. He (Ma'bad b. Hilal, the narrator) said: We went to him and greeted him and we said: O Abu Sa'id, we come from your brother Abu Hamza (kunya of Anas), and we have never heard a hadith like this relating to intercession, which he has narrated to us. He said: Narrate it, we narrated the hadith. He said: Narrate it (still further). We said: He did not (narrate it) before us more than this. He said: He (Anas) had narrated it to us twenty years back, when he was strong and healthy. He has in fact missed something. I cannot make out whether the old man has forgotten or he has (intentionally) avoided to narrate it to you lest you should rely (absolutely) upon it (and abandon doing good deeds). We said to him: Relate that to us, and he laughed and said: There is haste in the nature of man. I did not make mention of it to you but for the fact that I wanted to narrate that to you (and added that the Holy Prophet said): I would then return to my Lord for the fourth time and extol Him with these praises. I would then fall in prostration. It would be said to me: O Muhammad, raise your head: say and it will be listened to; ask and it will be granted; intercede and intercession would be accepted. I would say: O my Lord, permit me regarding him who professed: There is no god but Allah. He (the Lord) would say: That is not for thee or that is not what lies with thee, but by My Honour, Glory, Greatness and Might, I would certainly take him out who professed it: There is no god but Allah. He (the narrator, Ma'bad) said: I hear testimony to the fact that the hadith transmitted to us-by Hasan was heard by him from Anas b. Malik and I can see that he reported it twenty years back, when he was hale and hearty.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الرَّبِيعِ الْعَتَكِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْبَدُ بْنُ هِلاَلٍ الْعَنَزِيُّ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْبَدُ بْنُ هِلاَلٍ الْعَنَزِيُّ، قَالَ انْطَلَقْنَا إِلَى أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ وَتَشَفَّعْنَا بِثَابِتٍ فَانْتَهَيْنَا إِلَيْهِ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي الضُّحَى فَاسْتَأْذَنَ لَنَا ثَابِتٌ فَدَخَلْنَا عَلَيْهِ وَأَجْلَسَ ثَابِتًا مَعَهُ عَلَى سَرِيرِهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ يَا أَبَا حَمْزَةَ إِنَّ إِخْوَانَكَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْبَصْرَةِ يَسْأَلُونَكَ أَنْ تُحَدِّثَهُمْ حَدِيثَ الشَّفَاعَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ مَاجَ النَّاسُ بَعْضُهُمْ إِلَى بَعْضٍ فَيَأْتُونَ آدَمَ فَيَقُولُونَ لَهُ اشْفَعْ لِذُرِّيَّتِكَ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ لَهَا وَلَكِنْ عَلَيْكُمْ بِإِبْرَاهِيمَ - عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ - فَإِنَّهُ خَلِيلُ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَيَأْتُونَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ لَهَا وَلَكِنْ عَلَيْكُمْ بِمُوسَى - عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ - فَإِنَّهُ كَلِيمُ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَيُؤْتَى مُوسَى فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ لَهَا وَلَكِنْ عَلَيْكُمْ بِعِيسَى - عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ - فَإِنَّهُ رُوحُ اللَّهِ وَكَلِمَتُهُ ‏.‏ فَيُؤْتَى عِيسَى فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ لَهَا وَلَكِنْ عَلَيْكُمْ بِمُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأُوتَى فَأَقُولُ أَنَا لَهَا ‏.‏ فَأَنْطَلِقُ فَأَسْتَأْذِنُ عَلَى ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 193e
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 385
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 377
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 199 b

Abu Huraira said:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Every Messenger is endowed with a prayer which is granted and by which he would (pray to his Lord) and it would he granted for him. I have, however, reserved my prayer for the intercession of my Ummab on the Day of Resurrection.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ الْقَعْقَاعِ - عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لِكُلِّ نَبِيٍّ دَعْوَةٌ مُسْتَجَابَةٌ يَدْعُو بِهَا فَيُسْتَجَابُ لَهُ فَيُؤْتَاهَا وَإِنِّي اخْتَبَأْتُ دَعْوَتِي شَفَاعَةً لأُمَّتِي يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 199b
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 398
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 390
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1206

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, "A woman called her son while he was in his hermitage and said, 'O Juraij' He said, 'O Allah, my mother (is calling me) and (I am offering) my prayer (what shall I do)?' She again said, 'O Juraij!' He said again, 'O Allah ! My mother (is calling me) and (I am offering) my prayer (what shall I do)?' She again said, 'O Juraij' He again said, 'O Allah! My mother (is calling me) and (I am offering) my prayer. (What shall I do?)' She said, 'O Allah! Do not let Juraij die till he sees the faces of prostitutes.' A shepherdess used to come by his hermitage for grazing her sheep and she gave birth to a child. She was asked whose child that was, and she replied that it was from Juraij and that he had come out from his hermitage. Juraij said, 'Where is that woman who claims that her child is from me?' (When she was brought to him along with the child), Juraij asked the child, 'O Babus, who is your father?' The child replied, 'The shepherd.' " (See Hadith No 662. Vol 3).

وَقَالَ اللَّيْثُ حَدَّثَنِي جَعْفَرٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ هُرْمُزَ، قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ نَادَتِ امْرَأَةٌ ابْنَهَا، وَهْوَ فِي صَوْمَعَةٍ قَالَتْ يَا جُرَيْجُ‏.‏ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ أُمِّي وَصَلاَتِي‏.‏ قَالَتْ يَا جُرَيْجُ‏.‏ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ أُمِّي وَصَلاَتِي‏.‏ قَالَتْ يَا جُرَيْجُ‏.‏ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ أُمِّي وَصَلاَتِي‏.‏ قَالَتِ اللَّهُمَّ لاَ يَمُوتُ جُرَيْجٌ حَتَّى يَنْظُرَ فِي وَجْهِ الْمَيَامِيسِ‏.‏ وَكَانَتْ تَأْوِي إِلَى صَوْمَعَتِهِ رَاعِيَةٌ تَرْعَى الْغَنَمَ فَوَلَدَتْ فَقِيلَ لَهَا مِمَّنْ هَذَا الْوَلَدُ قَالَتْ مِنْ جُرَيْجٍ نَزَلَ مِنْ صَوْمَعَتِهِ‏.‏ قَالَ جُرَيْجٌ أَيْنَ هَذِهِ الَّتِي تَزْعُمُ أَنَّ وَلَدَهَا لِي قَالَ يَا بَابُوسُ مَنْ أَبُوكَ قَالَ رَاعِي الْغَنَمِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1206
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 10
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 22, Hadith 297
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 372
Usair bin 'Amr (Ibn Jabir) reported:
When delegations from Yemen came to the help of (the Muslim army at the time of Jihad) 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with him) would ask them, "Is there Owais bin 'Amir amongst you?" (He continued searching him) until he met Owais (May Allah be pleased with him). He said, "Are you Owais bin 'Amir?" He said, "Yes". 'Umar asked, "Are you from the Qaran branch of the tribe of Murad?" He said, "Yes". He 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with him) again said, "Did you suffer from leucoderma and then you were cured from it but for the space of a dirham?" He said, "Yes". He 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with him) said, "Is your mother still alive?" He said, "Yes". He 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with him) said, "I heard Messenger of Allah (PBUH) saying, 'There would come to you Owais bin 'Amir with the reinforcement from the people of Yemen. He would be from Qaran (the branch) of Murad. He had been suffering from leucoderma from which he was cured but for a spot of a dirham. He has a mother to whom he is very dutiful. If he were to take an oath in the Name of Allah, Allah would fulfill his oath. And if it is possible for you, ask him to ask forgiveness for you.' So, ask forgiveness for me". He Owais (May Allah be pleased with him) did so. 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with him) then said, "Where do you intend to go?" He said, "To Kufah." He 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with him) said, "Let me write a letter for you to its governor," whereupon he Owais (May Allah be pleased with him) said, "I love to live amongst the poor people". The following year, a person from among the elite (of Kufah) performed Hajj and he met 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with him). 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with him) asked him about Owais (May Allah be pleased with him). He said, "I left him in a state with meagre means of sustenance in a decayed house." (Thereupon) 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with him) said, "I heard Messenger of Allah (PBUH) saying, 'There would come to you Owais bin 'Amir of Qaran, a branch (of the tribe) of Murad, along with the reinforcement of the people of Yemen. He had been suffering from leucoderma which would have been cured but for the space of a dirham. He has a mother to whom he is very dutiful. Were he to swear, trusting Allah, for something, Allah would fulfill his oath. If you can ask him to pray for forgiveness for you, do so". This man went to Owais (May Allah be pleased with him) and asked him to pray for forgiveness for him. Owais (May Allah be pleased with him) said to him, "You have just returned from a blessed journey, it is you who should pray for forgiveness for me; and did you meet 'Umar?" The man said, "Yes". 'Owais (May Allah be pleased with him) then prayed for forgiveness for him. People became aware of the high status of Owais (May Allah be pleased with him) and he set out following his course.

[Muslim].

Another narration is: A delegation from Kufah came to 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with him). Among them was one who used to make fun of Owais (May Allah be pleased with him). 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with him) enquired, "Is there anyone among you who is from Qaran?" So this man stepped forward. Then 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with him) said, "I heard Messenger of Allah (PBUH) saying, 'A man will come to you from Yemen named Owais. He will have left in the Yemen only his mother. He was suffering from leucoderma and prayed to Allah to be cured of it. So he was cured except for a space of the size of a dinar or a dirham. Whoever of you should meet him should ask him to pray for forgiveness for him."'

Another narration is: 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with him) said: "I heard Messenger of Allah (PBUH) saying, 'The best one of the next generation (At-Tabi'un) is a man called Owais, he will have a mother and he will be suffering from leucoderma. Go to him and ask him to pray for forgiveness for you".

[Muslim].

وعن أُسَير بن عمرو ويقال‏"‏‏:‏ ابن جابر وهو ‏"‏بضم الهمزة وفتح السين المهملة‏"‏ قال‏:‏ كان عمر بن الخطاب إذا أتى عليه أمداد أهل اليمن سألهم‏:‏ أفيكم أويس بن عامر‏؟‏ حتى أتى على أويس رضي الله عنه ، فقال له‏:‏ أنت أويس بن عامر‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ نعم، قال‏:‏ من مراد ثم من قرن‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ نعم قال‏:‏ فكان بك برص، فبرأت منه إلا موضع درهم‏؟‏ قال نعم قال‏:‏ لك والدة‏؟‏ قال ‏:‏ نعم، قال ‏:‏ سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول ‏"‏يأتي عليكم أويس بن عامر مع أمداد أهل اليمن من مراد، ثم من قرن كان به برص، فبرأ منه إلا موضع درهم، له والدة هو بها بر لو أقسم على الله لأبره، فإن استطعت أن يستغفر لك فافعل‏"‏ فاستغفر لي فاستغفر له، فقال له عمر‏:‏ أين تريد‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ الكوفة، قال‏:‏ ألا أكتب لك إلى عاملها‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ أكون في غبراء الناس أحب إلي، فلما كان من العام المقبل حج رجل من أشرافهم، فوافق عمر، فسأله عن أويس، فقال‏:‏ تركته رث البيت قليل المتاع، قال‏:‏ سمعت رسول الله يقول‏:‏ يأتي عليكم أويس بن عامر مع أمداد من أهل اليمن من مراد ، ثم من قرن، كان به برص فبرأ منه إلا موضع درهم، له والدة هو بها بر لو أقسم على الله لأبره، فإن استطعت أن يستغفر لك ‏:‏ فافعل، فأتى أويسًا، فقال استغفر لي قال‏:‏ أنت أحدث عهدًا بسفر صالح، فاستغفر لي‏.‏ قال‏:‏ لقيت عمر‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ نعم، فاستغفر له، ففطن له الناس، فانطلق على وجهه‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏

وفي رواية لمسلم أيضًا عن أُسِير بن جابر رضي الله عنه أن أهل الكوفة وفدوا على عمر رضي الله عنه ، وفيهم رجل ممن كان يسخر بأويس، فقال عمر‏:‏ هل ...

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 372
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 372
Mishkat al-Masabih 5582
Ibn Mas'ud reported God's messenger as saying, "The last to enter paradise will be a man who will walk at one moment, stumble at another, and be burned by hell at another. Then when he gets beyond it he will turn to it and say, `Blessed is He who has saved me from you. God has given me something He has not given to anyone of those in earlier or later times. His attention will then be drawn to a tree and he will say, `O my Lord, bring me near this tree so that I may shelter in its shade and drink some of its water.' God will reply, `Son of Adam, if I grant you that you will perhaps ask me for something else,' and he will say, `No, my Lord' and make a covenant with Him not to ask Him for anything else. His Lord will excuse him because he is seeing something he cannot help desiring, so He will bring him near it and he will shelter in its shade and drink some of its water. His attention will then be drawn to a tree more beautiful than the first and he will say, `O my Lord, bring me near this tree in order that I may drink some of its water and shelter in its shade. I shall not ask Thee for anything else.' He will reply, `Son of Adam, did you not covenant with me not to ask anything else?' and He will add, `If I bring you near it you will perhaps ask me for something else.' He will then covenant with Him not to ask for anything else, and his Lord will excuse him because he is seeing something he cannot help desiring, so He will bring him near it and he will shelter in its shade and drink some of its water. His attention will then be drawn to a tree at the gate of paradise more beautiful than the first two and he will say, `O my Lord, bring me near this tree so that I may shelter in its shade and drink some of its water, and I shall not ask Thee for anything else.' He will reply, `Son of Adam, did you not covenant with me not to ask me for anything else?' and he will say, `Certainly, my Lord, but I shall not ask Thee for anything else than this.' So his Lord will excuse him because he is seeing something he cannot help desiring and will bring him near it; but when He does so he will hear the voices of the inhabitants of paradise and say, `0 my Lord, bring me into it.' He will reply, `Son of Adam, what will bring an end to your making requests of me? Will it please you if I give you the world and a like amount along with it?' He will `say, '0 my Lord, art Thou mocking me when Thou art the Lord of the universe?'" Ibn Mas'ud then laughed and asked his hearers why they did not ask him what he was laughing at. On their doing so he told them that God's messenger had laughed similarly, and when he was asked what he was laughing at he said, "At the Lord of the universe laughing when he said, `Art Thou mocking me when Thou art the Lord of the universe?' He will reply, `I am not mocking you, but I have power to do whatever I will'." Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " آخِرُ مَنْ يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ رَجُلٌ يَمْشِي مَرَّةً وَيَكْبُو مَرَّةً وَتَسْفَعُهُ النارُ مرّة فإِذا جاؤوها الْتَفَتَ إِلَيْهَا فَقَالَ: تَبَارَكَ الَّذِي نَجَّانِي مِنْكِ لَقَدْ أَعْطَانِي اللَّهُ شَيْئًا مَا أَعْطَاهُ أَحَدًا مِنَ الْأَوَّلِينَ وَالْآخِرِينَ فَتُرْفَعُ لَهُ شَجَرَةٌ فَيَقُولُ: أَيْ رَبِّ أَدْنِنِي مِنْ هَذِهِ الشَّجَرَةِ فَلْأَسْتَظِلَّ بِظِلِّهَا وَأَشْرَبَ مِنْ مَائِهَا فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ: يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ لَعَلِّي إِنْ أَعْطَيْتُكَهَا سَأَلْتَنِي غَيْرَهَا؟ فَيَقُولُ: لَا يَا رَبِّ وَيُعَاهِدُهُ أَنْ لَا يَسْأَلَهُ غَيْرَهَا وَرَبُّهُ يَعْذُرُهُ لِأَنَّهُ يَرَى مَا لَا صَبْرَ لَهُ عَلَيْهِ فَيُدْنِيهِ مِنْهَا فَيَسْتَظِلُّ بِظِلِّهَا وَيَشْرَبُ مِنْ مَائِهَا ثُمَّ تُرْفَعُ لَهُ شَجَرَةٌ هِيَ أَحْسَنُ مِنَ الْأُولَى فَيَقُولُ: أَيْ رَبِّ أَدْنِنِي مِنْ هَذِهِ الشَّجَرَةِ لِأَشْرَبَ مِنْ مَائِهَا وَأَسْتَظِلَّ بِظِلِّهَا لَا أَسْأَلُكَ غَيْرَهَا. فَيَقُولُ: يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ أَلَمْ تُعَاهِدْنِي أَنْ لَا تَسْأَلَنِي غَيْرَهَا؟ فَيَقُولُ: لَعَلِّي إِنْ أَدْنَيْتُكَ مِنْهَا تَسْأَلُنِي غَيْرَهَا؟ فَيُعَاهِدُهُ أَنْ لَا يَسْأَلَهُ غَيْرَهَا وَرَبُّهُ يَعْذُرُهُ لِأَنَّهُ يَرَى مَا لَا صَبْرَ لَهُ عَلَيْهِ فَيُدْنِيهِ مِنْهَا فَيَسْتَظِلُّ بِظِلِّهَا وَيَشْرَبُ مِنْ مَائِهَا ثُمَّ تُرْفَعُ لَهُ شَجَرَةٌ عِنْدَ بَابِ ...
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5582
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 57
Sahih al-Bukhari 5796

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar:

When `Abdullah bin Ubdi (bin Salul) died, his son came to Allah's Apostle and said ' O Allah's Apostle, give me your shirt so that I may shroud my fathers body in it. And please offer a funeral prayer for him and invoke Allah for his forgiveness." The Prophet gave him his shirt and said to him 'Inform us when you finish (and the funeral procession is ready) call us. When he had finished he told the Prophet and the Prophet proceeded to order his funeral prayers but `Umar stopped him and said, "Didn't Allah forbid you to offer the funeral prayer for the hypocrites when He said: "Whether you (O Muhammad) ask forgiveness for them or ask not forgiveness for them: (and even) if you ask forgiveness for them seventy times. Allah will not forgive them." (9.80) Then there was revealed: "And never (O Muhammad) pray for any of them that dies, nor stand at his grave." (9.34) Thenceforth the Prophet did not offer funeral prayers for the hypocrites.

حَدَّثَنَا صَدَقَةُ، أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي نَافِعٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ لَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ جَاءَ ابْنُهُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَعْطِنِي قَمِيصَكَ أُكَفِّنْهُ فِيهِ، وَصَلِّ عَلَيْهِ، وَاسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُ، فَأَعْطَاهُ قَمِيصَهُ، وَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا فَرَغْتَ فَآذِنَّا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ آذَنَهُ، فَجَاءَ لِيُصَلِّيَ عَلَيْهِ، فَجَذَبَهُ عُمَرُ فَقَالَ أَلَيْسَ قَدْ نَهَاكَ اللَّهُ أَنْ تُصَلِّيَ عَلَى الْمُنَافِقِينَ فَقَالَ ‏{‏اسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ أَوْ لاَ تَسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ إِنْ تَسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ سَبْعِينَ مَرَّةً فَلَنْ يَغْفِرَ اللَّهُ لَهُمْ‏}‏‏.‏ فَنَزَلَتْ ‏{‏وَلاَ تُصَلِّ عَلَى أَحَدٍ مِنْهُمْ مَاتَ أَبَدًا‏}‏ فَتَرَكَ الصَّلاَةَ عَلَيْهِمْ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5796
In-book reference : Book 77, Hadith 14
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 688
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 1213
‘Ubada b. as-Samit reported God’s Messenger as saying, “If anyone is disturbed [from sleep] during the night and says, ‘There is no god but God alone who has no partner; to Him belongs the kingdom, to Him praise is due, and He is omnipotent; glory be to God; praise be to God; there is no god but God:
God is most great; there is no might and no power but in God,’ then says, ‘My Lord, forgive me’ (or he said, Then makes supplication), he will receive an answer; and if he performs ablution and prays, his prayer will be accepted.” Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " مَنْ تَعَارَّ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَقَالَ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ وَسُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ وَلَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ وَلَا حَوْلَ وَلَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِاللَّهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ: رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي أَوْ قَالَ: ثمَّ دَعَا استيجيب لَهُ فَإِنْ تَوَضَّأَ وَصَلَّى قُبِلَتْ صَلَاتُهُ " رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1213
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 629
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2444
Bahz bin Hakim said:
"My father told, me that my grandfather said: 'I heard the Prophet say: With regard to grazing camels, for every forty a Bint Labbun (a two-year old female camel). No differentiation is to be made between camels when calculating them. Whoever gives it seeking reward, he will be rewarded for it. Whoever refuses, we will take it, and half of his camels, as one of the rights of our Lord. And it is not permissible for the family of Muhammad to have any of them."'
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بَهْزُ بْنُ حَكِيمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ جَدِّي، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ فِي كُلِّ إِبِلٍ سَائِمَةٍ فِي كُلِّ أَرْبَعِينَ ابْنَةُ لَبُونٍ لاَ يُفَرَّقُ إِبِلٌ عَنْ حِسَابِهَا مَنْ أَعْطَاهَا مُؤْتَجِرًا فَلَهُ أَجْرُهَا وَمَنْ أَبَى فَإِنَّا آخِذُوهَا وَشَطْرَ إِبِلِهِ عَزْمَةٌ مِنْ عَزَمَاتِ رَبِّنَا لاَ يَحِلُّ لآلِ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْهَا شَىْءٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2444
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 10
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2446
Mishkat al-Masabih 5575
He told that once when the Prophet was brought some meat and was offered the foreleg, which was a part he liked, he bit off a piece of it and then said, ``I shall be the lord of mankind on the day of resurrection, the day when mankind will stand up before the Lord of the universe and the sun will draw near. Mankind will then experience a degree of care and anxiety which they will be unable to bear, so they will ask one another whether they cannot see anyone who may intercede for them with their Lord and will go to Adam." He then mentioned the tradition about intercession and said, "I shall then set off and come below the Throne and fall down prostrating myself before my Lord, and after God has revealed to me some utterances of His praise and of a worthy manner of extolling Him which He had not revealed to anyone before me He will say, `Raise your head, Muhammad. If you make a request, it will be granted, and if you make intercession, it will be accepted.' I shall then raise my head and say, `My people, O my Lord; my people, O my Lord; my people, O my Lord,' and the reply will be given, `Bring in by the right gate of paradise, Muhammad, those of your people who are not taken into account, though they may equally enter by other gates along with mankind'." He then said, "By Him in whose hand my soul is, the distance between the two halves of the gates of paradise is like that between Mecca and Hajar." (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ أَتَى النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِلَحْمٍ فَرُفِعَ إِلَيْهِ الذِّرَاعُ وَكَانَتْ تُعْجِبُهُ فَنَهَسَ مِنْهَا نَهْسَةً ثُمَّ قَالَ: «أَنَا سَيِّدُ النَّاسِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ يَوْمَ يَقُومَ النَّاسُ لِرَبِّ الْعَالمين وتدنو الشَّمْس فَيبلغ مِنَ الْغَمِّ وَالْكَرْبِ مَا لَا يُطِيقُونَ فَيَقُولُ النَّاس أَلا تنْظرُون من يشفع لكم إِلَى ربكُم؟ فَيَأْتُونَ آدَمَ» . وَذَكَرَ حَدِيثَ الشَّفَاعَةِ وَقَالَ: «فَأَنْطَلِقُ فَآتِي تَحْتَ الْعَرْشِ فَأَقَعُ سَاجِدًا لِرَبِّي ثُمَّ يَفْتَحُ اللَّهُ عَلَيَّ مِنْ مَحَامِدِهِ وَحُسْنِ الثَّنَاءِ عَلَيْهِ شَيْئًا لَمْ يَفْتَحْهُ عَلَى أَحَدٍ قَبْلِي ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ ارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ وَسَلْ تُعْطَهْ وَاشْفَعْ تُشَفَّعْ فَأَرْفَعُ رَأْسِي فَأَقُولُ أُمَّتِي يارب أمتِي يارب فَيُقَالُ يَا مُحَمَّدُ أَدْخِلْ مِنْ أُمَّتِكَ مَنْ لَا حِسَابَ عَلَيْهِمْ مِنَ الْبَابِ الْأَيْمَنِ مِنْ أَبْوَابِ الْجَنَّةِ وَهُمْ شُرَكَاءُ النَّاسِ فِيمَا سِوَى ذَلِكَ مِنَ الْأَبْوَابِ» . ثُمَّ قَالَ: «وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ إِنَّ مَا بَيْنَ الْمِصْرَاعَيْنِ مِنْ مَصَارِيعِ الْجَنَّةِ كَمَا بَيْنَ مَكَّةَ وَهَجَرَ» . مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5575
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 51
Sahih al-Bukhari 5979
Narrated Asma':
"My mother who was a Mushrikah (pagan, etc.), came with her father during the period of peace pact between the Muslims and the Quraish infidels. I went to seek the advice of the Prophet (saws) saying, "My mother has arrived and she is hoping (for my favor)." The Prophet (saws) said, "Yes, be good to your mother."
وَقَالَ اللَّيْثُ حَدَّثَنِي هِشَامٌ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَسْمَاءَ، قَالَتْ قَدِمَتْ أُمِّي وَهْىَ مُشْرِكَةٌ فِي عَهْدِ قُرَيْشٍ وَمُدَّتِهِمْ، إِذْ عَاهَدُوا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَعَ أَبِيهَا، فَاسْتَفْتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ أُمِّي قَدِمَتْ وَهْىَ رَاغِبَةٌ ‏{‏أَفَأَصِلُهَا‏}‏ قَالَ ‏ "‏ نَعَمْ صِلِي أُمَّكِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5979
In-book reference : Book 78, Hadith 10
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 73, Hadith 9
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Hisn al-Muslim 29
Wajjahtu wajhiya li 'l-ladhî faṭara s-samāwāti wa 'l-arḍa, ḥanīfan wa mā ana min al-mushrikīna. Inna salāti wa nusukī, wa mahyāya wa mamātī lillāhi rabbi 'l-`ālamīna, lā sharīka lahu. Wa bi dhālika umirtu wa ana min al-muslimīna. Allāhumma anta 'l-maliku lā ilāha illā anta. Anta rabbī wa ana `abduka, ẓalamtu nafsī wa`taraftu bi dhanbī. Faghfir lī dhunūbī jamī`an, innahu lā yaghfiru 'dh-dhunūba illā anta. Wahdinī li-aḥsani 'l-akhlāqi, lā yahdī li aḥsanihā illā anta. Waṣrif `annī sayyi'ahā, lā yaṣrifu `annī sayyi'ahā illā anta. Labbayka wa sa`dayka, wa 'l-khayru kulluhu bi yadayka, wa 'sh-sharru laysa ilayka, ana bika wa ilayka, tabārakta wa ta`ālayta, astaghfiruka wa atūbu ilayka. "I have turned my face sincerely towards He who has brought forth the heavens and the Earth and I am not of those who associate (others with Allah). Indeed my prayer, my sacrifice, my life and my death are for Allah, Lord of the worlds, no partner has He, with this I am commanded and I am of the Muslims. O Allah, You are the Sovereign, none has the right to be worshipped except You. You are my Lord and I am Your servant, I have wronged my own soul and have acknowledged my sin, so forgive me all my sins for no one forgives sins except You. Guide me to the best of characters for none can guide to it other than You, and deliver me from the worst of characters for none can deliver me from it other than You. Here I am, in answer to Your call, happy to serve you. All good is within Your hands and evil does not stem from You. I exist by your will and will return to you. Blessed and High are You, I seek Your forgiveness and repent unto You." Reference: Muslim 1/534
وَجَّهـتُ وَجْهِـيَ لِلَّذي فَطَرَ السَّمـواتِ وَالأَرْضَ حَنـيفَاً وَمـا أَنا مِنَ المشْرِكين ، إِنَّ صَلاتـي ، وَنُسُكي ، وَمَحْـيايَ ، وَمَماتـي للهِ رَبِّ العالَمين ، لا شَريـكَ لَهُ وَبِذلكَ أُمِرْتُ وَأَنا مِنَ المسْلِـمين. اللّهُـمَّ أَنْتَ المَلِكُ لا إِلهَ إِلاّ أَنْت، أَنْتَ رَبِّـي وَأَنـا عَبْـدُك ، ظَلَمْـتُ نَفْسـي وَاعْـتَرَفْتُ بِذَنْبـي فَاغْفِرْ لي ذُنوبي جَميعاً إِنَّـه لا يَغْـفِرُ الذُّنـوبَ إلاّ أَنْت. وَاهْدِنـي لأَحْسَنِ الأَخْلاقِ لا يَهْـدي لأَحْسَـنِها إِلاّ أَنْـت ، وَاصْـرِف عَـنّْي سَيِّئَهـا، لا يَصْرِفُ عَـنّْي سَيِّئَهـا إِلاّ أَنْـت، لَبَّـيْكَ وَسَعْـدَيْك، وَالخَـيْرُ كُلُّـهُ بِيَـدَيْـك، وَالشَّرُّ لَيْـسَ إِلَـيْك ، أَنا بِكَ وَإِلَيْـك ، تَبـارَكْتَ وَتَعـالَيتَ أَسْتَغْـفِرُكَ وَأَتوبُ إِلَـيك
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 29
Sahih Muslim 974 b

Muhammad b. Qais said (to the people):

Should I not narrate to you (a hadith of the Holy Prophet) on my authority and on the authority of my mother? We thought that he meant the mother who had given him birth. He (Muhammad b. Qais) then reported that it was 'A'isha who had narrated this: Should I not narrate to you about myself and about the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)? We said: Yes. She said: When it was my turn for Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) to spend the night with me, he turned his side, put on his mantle and took off his shoes and placed them near his feet, and spread the corner of his shawl on his bed and then lay down till he thought that I had gone to sleep. He took hold of his mantle slowly and put on the shoes slowly, and opened the door and went out and then closed it lightly. I covered my head, put on my veil and tightened my waist wrapper, and then went out following his steps till he reached Baqi'. He stood there and he stood for a long time. He then lifted his hands three times, and then returned and I also returned. He hastened his steps and I also hastened my steps. He ran and I too ran. He came (to the house) and I also came (to the house). I, however, preceded him and I entered (the house), and as I lay down in the bed, he (the Holy Prophet) entered the (house), and said: Why is it, O 'A'isha, that you are out of breath? I said: There is nothing. He said: Tell me or the Subtle and the Aware would inform me. I said: Messenger of Allah, may my father and mother be ransom for you, and then I told him (the whole story). He said: Was it the darkness (of your shadow) that I saw in front of me? I said: Yes. He gave me a nudge on the chest which I felt, and then said: Did you think that Allah and His Apostle would deal unjustly with you? She said: Whatsoever the people conceal, Allah will know it. He said: Gabriel came to me when you saw me. He called me and he concealed it from you. I responded to his call, but I too concealed it from you (for he did not come to you), as you were not fully dressed. I thought that you had gone to sleep, and I did not like to awaken you, fearing that you may be frightened. He (Gabriel) said: Your Lord has commanded you to go to the inhabitants of Baqi' (to those lying in the graves) and beg pardon for them. I said: Messenger of Allah, how should I pray for them (How should I beg forgiveness for them)? He said: Say, Peace be upon the inhabitants of this city (graveyard) from among the Believers and the Muslims, and may Allah have mercy on those who have gone ahead of us, and those who come later on, and we shall, God willing, join you.
وَحَدَّثَنِي هَارُونُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الأَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ كَثِيرِ بْنِ الْمُطَّلِبِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ قَيْسٍ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ عَائِشَةَ، تُحَدِّثُ فَقَالَتْ أَلاَ أُحَدِّثُكُمْ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعَنِّي ‏.‏ قُلْنَا بَلَى ح. وَحَدَّثَنِي مَنْ، سَمِعَ حَجَّاجًا الأَعْوَرَ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، - رَجُلٌ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ - عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ قَيْسِ بْنِ مَخْرَمَةَ، بْنِ الْمُطَّلِبِ أَنَّهُ قَالَ يَوْمًا أَلاَ أُحَدِّثُكُمْ عَنِّي وَعَنْ أُمِّي قَالَ فَظَنَنَّا أَنَّهُ يُرِيدُ أُمَّهُ الَّتِي وَلَدَتْهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ أَلاَ أُحَدِّثُكُمْ عَنِّي وَعَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قُلْنَا بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ قَالَتْ لَمَّا كَانَتْ لَيْلَتِيَ الَّتِي كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيهَا عِنْدِي انْقَلَبَ فَوَضَعَ رِدَاءَهُ وَخَلَعَ نَعْلَيْهِ فَوَضَعَهُمَا عِنْدَ رِجْلَيْهِ وَبَسَطَ طَرَفَ إِزَارِهِ عَلَى فِرَاشِهِ فَاضْطَجَعَ فَلَمْ يَلْبَثْ إِلاَّ رَيْثَمَا ظَنَّ أَنْ قَدْ رَقَدْتُ فَأَخَذَ رِدَاءَهُ رُوَيْدًا وَانْتَعَلَ رُوَيْدًا وَفَتَحَ الْبَابَ فَخَرَجَ ثُمَّ أَجَافَهُ رُوَيْدًا فَجَعَلْتُ دِرْعِي فِي رَأْسِي وَاخْتَمَرْتُ وَتَقَنَّعْتُ إِزَارِي ثُمَّ انْطَلَقْتُ عَلَى إِثْرِهِ حَتَّى ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 974b
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 132
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 2127
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 778
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever leaves his house for the prayer and says: 'Allahumma inni asa'luka bi-haqqis-sa'ilina 'alaika, wa as'aluka bi-haqqi mamshaya hadha, fa inni lam akhruj asharan wa la batran, wa la riya'an, wa la sum'atan, wa kharajtu-ttiqa'a sukhtika wabtigha'a mardatika, fa as'aluka an tu'idhani minan-nari wa an taghfira li dhunubi, Innahu la yaghfirudh-dhunuba illa Anta. (O Allah, I ask You by the right that those who ask of You have over You, and I ask by virtue of this walking of mine, for I am not going out because of pride or vanity, or to show off or make a reputation, rather I am going out because I fear Your wrath and seek Your pleasure. So I ask You to protect me from the Fire and to forgive me my sins, for no one can forgive sins except You),' Allah will turn His Face towards him and seventy thousand angels will pray for his forgiveness."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَعِيدِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ التُّسْتَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْفَضْلُ بْنُ الْمُوَفَّقِ أَبُو الْجَهْمِ، حَدَّثَنَا فُضَيْلُ بْنُ مَرْزُوقٍ، عَنْ عَطِيَّةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ مَنْ خَرَجَ مِنْ بَيْتِهِ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ فَقَالَ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ بِحَقِّ السَّائِلِينَ عَلَيْكَ وَأَسْأَلُكَ بِحَقِّ مَمْشَاىَ هَذَا فَإِنِّي لَمْ أَخْرُجْ أَشَرًا وَلاَ بَطَرًا وَلاَ رِيَاءً وَلاَ سُمْعَةً وَخَرَجْتُ اتِّقَاءَ سُخْطِكَ وَابْتِغَاءَ مَرْضَاتِكَ فَأَسْأَلُكَ أَنْ تُعِيذَنِي مِنَ النَّارِ وَأَنْ تَغْفِرَ لِي ذُنُوبِي إِنَّهُ لاَ يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ - أَقْبَلَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ بِوَجْهِهِ وَاسْتَغْفَرَ لَهُ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفَ مَلَكٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 778
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 44
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 778
Sahih al-Bukhari 2644

Narrated Aisha:

Aflah asked the permission to visit me but I did not allow him. He said, "Do you veil yourself before me although I am your uncle?" `Aisha said, "How is that?" Aflah replied, "You were suckled by my brother's wife with my brother's milk." I asked Allah's Apostle about it, and he said, "Aflah is right, so permit him to visit you."

حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، أَخْبَرَنَا الْحَكَمُ، عَنْ عِرَاكِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتِ اسْتَأْذَنَ عَلَىَّ أَفْلَحُ فَلَمْ آذَنْ لَهُ، فَقَالَ أَتَحْتَجِبِينَ مِنِّي وَأَنَا عَمُّكِ فَقُلْتُ وَكَيْفَ ذَلِكَ قَالَ أَرْضَعَتْكِ امْرَأَةُ أَخِي بِلَبَنِ أَخِي‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ سَأَلْتُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ صَدَقَ أَفْلَحُ، ائْذَنِي لَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2644
In-book reference : Book 52, Hadith 8
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 812
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3678

Narrated `Urwa bin Az-Zubair:

I asked `Abdullah bin `Amr, "What was the worst thing the pagans did to Allah's Apostle?" He said, "I saw `Uqba bin Abi Mu'ait coming to the Prophet while he was praying.' `Uqba put his sheet round the Prophet's neck and squeezed it very severely. Abu Bakr came and pulled `Uqba away from the Prophet and said, "Do you intend to kill a man just because he says: 'My Lord is Allah, and he has brought forth to you the Evident Signs from your Lord?"

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ الْكُوفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ، عَنِ الأَوْزَاعِيِّ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرٍو عَنْ أَشَدِّ، مَا صَنَعَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ رَأَيْتُ عُقْبَةَ بْنَ أَبِي مُعَيْطٍ جَاءَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي، فَوَضَعَ رِدَاءَهُ فِي عُنُقِهِ فَخَنَقَهُ بِهِ خَنْقًا شَدِيدًا، فَجَاءَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ حَتَّى دَفَعَهُ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ أَتَقْتُلُونَ رَجُلاً أَنْ يَقُولَ رَبِّيَ اللَّهُ‏.‏ وَقَدْ جَاءَكُمْ بِالْبَيِّنَاتِ مِنْ رَبِّكُمْ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3678
In-book reference : Book 62, Hadith 28
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 27
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7440

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet said, "The believers will be kept (waiting) on the Day of Resurrection so long that they will become worried and say, "Let us ask somebody to intercede far us with our Lord so that He may relieve us from our place.

Then they will go to Adam and say, 'You are Adam, the father of the people. Allah created you with His Own Hand and made you reside in His Paradise and ordered His angels to prostrate before you, and taught you the names of all things will you intercede for us with your Lord so that He may relieve us from this place of ours? Adam will say, 'I am not fit for this undertaking.' He will mention his mistakes he had committed, i.e., his eating off the tree though he had been forbidden to do so. He will add, 'Go to Noah, the first prophet sent by Allah to the people of the Earth.' The people will go to Noah who will say, 'I am not fit for this undertaking' He will mention his mistake which he had done, i.e., his asking his Lord without knowledge.' He will say (to them), 'Go to Abraham, Khalil Ar-Rahman.' They will go to Abraham who will say, 'I am not fit for this undertaking. He would mention three words by which he told a lie, and say (to them). 'Go to Moses, a slave whom Allah gave the Torah and spoke to, directly and brought near Him, for conversation.'

They will go to Moses who will say, 'I am not fit for this undertaking. He will mention his mistake he made, i.e., killing a person, and will say (to them), 'Go to Jesus, Allah's slave and His Apostle, and a soul created by Him and His Word.' (Be: And it was.) They will go to Jesus who will say, 'I am not fit for this undertaking but you'd better go to Muhammad the slave whose past and future sins have been forgiven by Allah.' So they will come to me, and I will ask my Lord's permission to enter His House and then I will be permitted. When I see Him I will fall down in prostration before Him, and He will leave me (in prostration) as long as He will, and then He will say, 'O Muhammad, lift up your head and speak, for you will be listened to, and intercede, for your intercession will be accepted, and ask (for anything) for it will be granted:' Then I will raise my head and glorify my Lord with certain praises which He has taught me. Allah will put a limit for me (to intercede for a certain type of people) I will take them out and make them enter Paradise." (Qatada said: I heard Anas saying that), the Prophet said, "I will go out and take them out of Hell (Fire) and let them enter Paradise, and then I will return and ask my Lord for permission to enter His House and I will be permitted.

When I will see Him I will fall down in prostration before Him and He will leave me in prostration as long as He will let me (in that state), and then He will say, 'O Muhammad, raise your head and speak, for you will be listened to, and intercede, for your intercession will be accepted, and ask, your request will be granted.' " The Prophet added, "So I will raise my head and glorify and praise Him as He has taught me. Then I will intercede and He will put a limit for me (to intercede for a certain type of people). I will take them out and let them enter Paradise." (Qatada added: I heard Anas saying that) the Prophet said, 'I will go out and take them out of Hell (Fire) and let them enter Paradise, and I will return for the third time and will ask my Lord for permission to enter His house, and I will be allowed to enter.

When I see Him, I will fall down in prostration before Him, and will remain in prostration as long as He will, and then He will say, 'Raise your head, O Muhammad, and speak, for you will be listened to, and intercede, for your intercession will be accepted, and ask, for your request will be granted.' So I will raise my head and praise Allah as He has taught me and then I will intercede and He will put a limit for me (to intercede for a certain type of people). I will take them out and let them enter Paradise." (Qatada said: I heard Anas saying that) the Prophet said, "So I will go out and take them out of Hell (Fire) and let them enter Paradise, till none will remain in the Fire except those whom Quran will imprison (i.e., those who are destined for eternal life in the fire)." The narrator then recited the Verse:-- "It may be that your Lord will raise you to a Station of Praise and Glory.' (17.79) The narrator added: This is the Station of Praise and Glory which Allah has promised to your Prophet.

وَقَالَ حَجَّاجُ بْنُ مِنْهَالٍ حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ يُحْبَسُ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ حَتَّى يُهِمُّوا بِذَلِكَ فَيَقُولُونَ لَوِ اسْتَشْفَعْنَا إِلَى رَبِّنَا فَيُرِيحُنَا مِنْ مَكَانِنَا‏.‏ فَيَأْتُونَ آدَمَ فَيَقُولُونَ أَنْتَ آدَمُ أَبُو النَّاسِ خَلَقَكَ اللَّهُ بِيَدِهِ وَأَسْكَنَكَ جَنَّتَهُ، وَأَسْجَدَ لَكَ مَلاَئِكَتَهُ، وَعَلَّمَكَ أَسْمَاءَ كُلِّ شَىْءٍ، لِتَشْفَعْ لَنَا عِنْدَ رَبِّكَ حَتَّى يُرِيحَنَا مِنْ مَكَانِنَا هَذَا، قَالَ فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ ـ قَالَ وَيَذْكُرُ خَطِيئَتَهُ الَّتِي أَصَابَ أَكْلَهُ مِنَ الشَّجَرَةِ وَقَدْ نُهِيَ عَنْهَا ـ وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا نُوحًا أَوَّلَ نَبِيٍّ بَعَثَهُ اللَّهُ إِلَى أَهْلِ الأَرْضِ‏.‏ فَيَأْتُونَ نُوحًا فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ ـ وَيَذْكُرُ خَطِيئَتَهُ الَّتِي أَصَابَ سُؤَالَهُ رَبَّهُ بِغَيْرِ عِلْمٍ ـ وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا إِبْرَاهِيمَ خَلِيلَ الرَّحْمَنِ‏.‏ قَالَ فَيَأْتُونَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فَيَقُولُ إِنِّي لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ ـ وَيَذْكُرُ ثَلاَثَ كَلِمَاتٍ كَذَبَهُنَّ ـ وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا مُوسَى عَبْدًا آتَاهُ اللَّهُ التَّوْرَاةَ وَكَلَّمَهُ وَقَرَّبَهُ نَجِيًّا‏.‏ قَالَ فَيَأْتُونَ مُوسَى فَيَقُولُ إِنِّي لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ ـ وَيَذْكُرُ خَطِيئَتَهُ الَّتِي أَصَابَ قَتْلَهُ النَّفْسَ ـ وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا عِيسَى عَبْدَ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولَهُ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7440
In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 66
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 532
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 1998
It was narrated that Mishwar bin Makhramah said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah when he was on the pulpit, say: 'Banu Hisham bin Mughirah asked me for permission to marry their daughter to 'Ali bin Abu Talib, but I will not give them permission, and I will not give them permission, and I will not give them permission, unless 'Ali bin Abu Talib wants to divorce my daughter and marry their daughter, for she is a part of me, and what bothers her bothers me, and what upsets her upsets me."
حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ حَمَّادٍ الْمِصْرِيُّ، أَنْبَأَنَا اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، عَنِ الْمِسْوَرِ بْنِ مَخْرَمَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَهُوَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ بَنِي هِشَامِ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ اسْتَأْذَنُونِي أَنْ يُنْكِحُوا ابْنَتَهُمْ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ فَلاَ آذَنُ لَهُمْ ثُمَّ لاَ آذَنُ لَهُمْ ثُمَّ لاَ آذَنُ لَهُمْ إِلاَّ أَنْ يُرِيدَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ أَنْ يُطَلِّقَ ابْنَتِي وَيَنْكِحَ ابْنَتَهُمْ فَإِنَّمَا هِيَ بَضْعَةٌ مِنِّي يَرِيبُنِي مَا رَابَهَا وَيُؤْذِينِي مَا آذَاهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1998
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 154
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1998
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 504
It is reported by Abu wail that someone said to Abu Nuhaylah (when he was ill), "Pray to Allah." So, he made this supplication, "Oh Allah, lessen the illness but do not diminish the reward." He was again asked to supplicate Allah and he said, "O Allah, let me be among the near ones and make my mother among the hoor (maids of Paradise)”.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ أَبِي نُحَيْلَةَ، قِيلَ لَهُ‏:‏ ادْعُ اللَّهَ، قَالَ‏:‏ اللَّهُمَّ انْقُصْ مِنَ الْمَرَضِ، وَلاَ تَنْقُصْ مِنَ الأَجْرِ، فَقِيلَ لَهُ‏:‏ ادْعُ، ادْعُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ‏:‏ اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْنِي مِنَ الْمُقَرَّبِينَ، وَاجْعَلْ أُمِّي مِنَ الْحُورِ الْعِينِ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 504
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 14
English translation : Book 29, Hadith 504
Sunan Ibn Majah 2976
‘Umar bin Khattab said:
I heard the Messenger of Allah (saw) say, when he was in ‘Aqiq: “Someone came to me from my Lord and said: ‘Pray in this blessed valley and say: (I intend to do) ‘Umrah in Hajj.’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُصْعَبٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ، - يَعْنِي دُحَيْمًا - حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عِكْرِمَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ وَهُوَ بِالْعَقِيقِ ‏ "‏ أَتَانِي آتٍ مِنْ رَبِّي فَقَالَ صَلِّ فِي هَذَا الْوَادِي الْمُبَارَكِ وَقُلْ عُمْرَةٌ فِي حَجَّةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَاللَّفْظُ لِدُحَيْمٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2976
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 95
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2976
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5522
It was narrated from Shaddad bin Aws that :
The Prophet [SAW] said: "The best of prayers for forgiveness is for a person to say: 'Allahumma, anta rabbi, la ilaha illa anta, khalaqtani wa ana 'abduka, wa ana 'ala 'ahdika wa wa'dika mastata'tu, a'udhu bika min sharri ma sana'tu, abuw'u laka bidhanbi, wa abuw'u laka bini'matika 'alayya faghfirli, fa innahu la yaghfirudh-dhunuba illa anta (O Allah, You are my Lord, there is no god but You. You have created me and I am Your slave and I am keeping my promise and covenant to You as much as I can. I seek refuge with You from the evil of what I do. I acknowledge Your blessing and I acknowledge my sin, so forgive me, for there is none who can forgive sin except You.)' If he says this in the morning, believing in it firmly, and dies on that day before evening comes, he will enter Paradise, and if he says it in the evening, believing firmly in it, and dies before morning comes, he will enter Paradise." Al-Walid bin Tha'labah contradicted him.
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ زُرَيْعٍ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنٌ الْمُعَلِّمُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ بُشَيْرِ بْنِ كَعْبٍ، عَنْ شَدَّادِ بْنِ أَوْسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ سَيِّدَ الاِسْتِغْفَارِ أَنْ يَقُولَ الْعَبْدُ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ رَبِّي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ خَلَقْتَنِي وَأَنَا عَبْدُكَ وَأَنَا عَلَى عَهْدِكَ وَوَعْدِكَ مَا اسْتَطَعْتُ أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا صَنَعْتُ أَبُوءُ لَكَ بِذَنْبِي وَأَبُوءُ لَكَ بِنِعْمَتِكَ عَلَىَّ فَاغْفِرْ لِي فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ فَإِنْ قَالَهَا حِينَ يُصْبِحُ مُوقِنًا بِهَا فَمَاتَ دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ وَإِنْ قَالَهَا حِينَ يُمْسِي مُوقِنًا بِهَا دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ خَالَفَهُ الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ ثَعْلَبَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5522
In-book reference : Book 50, Hadith 95
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5524
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 37
Ibn Sirin said, "We were with Abu Hurayra one night and he said, 'O Allah, forgive Abu Hurayra and his mother and whoever asks for forgiveness for both of them.'" Muhammad said, "We used to ask for forgiveness for them so that we would be included in Abu Hurayra's supplication."
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا سَلاَّمُ بْنُ أَبِي مُطِيعٍ، عَنْ غَالِبٍ قَالَ‏:‏ قَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سِيرِينَ‏:‏ كُنَّا عِنْدَ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ لَيْلَةً، فَقَالَ‏:‏ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، وَلِأُمِّي، وَلِمَنِ اسْتَغْفَرَ لَهُمَا قَالَ لِي مُحَمَّدٌ‏:‏ فَنَحْنُ نَسْتَغْفِرُ لَهُمَا حَتَّى نَدْخُلَ فِي دَعْوَةِ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 37
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 37
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 37
Sahih al-Bukhari 7410

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet said, "Allah will gather the believers on the Day of Resurrection in the same way (as they are gathered in this life), and they will say, 'Let us ask someone to intercede for us with our Lord that He may relieve us from this place of ours.' Then they will go to Adam and say, 'O Adam! Don't you see the people (people's condition)? Allah created you with His Own Hands and ordered His angels to prostrate before you, and taught you the names of all the things. Please intercede for us with our Lord so that He may relieve us from this place of ours.' Adam will say, 'I am not fit for this undertaking' and mention to them the mistakes he had committed, and add, "But you d better go to Noah as he was the first Apostle sent by Allah to the people of the Earth.' They will go to Noah who will reply, 'I am not fit for this undertaking,' and mention the mistake which he made, and add, 'But you'd better go to Abraham, Khalil Ar-Rahman.' They will go to Abraham who will reply, 'I am not fit for this undertaking,' and mention to them the mistakes he made, and add, 'But you'd better go to Moses, a slave whom Allah gave the Torah and to whom He spoke directly' They will go to Moses who will reply, 'I am not fit for this undertaking,' and mention to them the mistakes he made, and add, 'You'd better go to Jesus, Allah's slave and His Apostle and His Word (Be: And it was) and a soul created by Him.' They will go to Jesus who will say, 'I am not fit for this undertaking, but you'd better go to Muhammad whose sins of the past and the future had been forgiven (by Allah).' So they will come to me and I will ask the permission of my Lord, and I will be permitted (to present myself) before Him. When I see my Lord, I will fall down in (prostration) before Him and He will leave me (in prostration) as long as He wishes, and then it will be said to me, 'O Muhammad! Raise your head and speak, for you will be listened to; and ask, for you will be granted (your request); and intercede, for your intercession will be accepted.' I will then raise my head and praise my Lord with certain praises which He has taught me, and then I will intercede. Allah will allow me to intercede (for a certain kind of people) and will fix a limit whom I will admit into Paradise. I will come back again, and when I see my Lord (again), I will fall down in prostration before Him, and He will leave me (in prostration) as long as He wishes, and then He will say, 'O Muhammad! Raise your head and speak, for you will be listened to; and ask, for you will be granted (your request); and intercede, for your intercession will be accepted.' I will then praise my Lord with certain praises which He has taught me, and then I will intercede. Allah will allow me to intercede (for a certain kind of people) and will fix a limit to whom I will admit into Paradise, I will return again, and when I see my Lord, I will fall down (in prostration) and He will leave me (in prostration) as long as He wishes, and then He will say, 'O Muhammad! Raise your head and speak, for you will be listened to, and ask, for you will be granted (your request); and intercede, for your intercession will be accepted.' I will then praise my Lord with certain praises which He has taught me, and then I will intercede. Allah will allow me to intercede (for a certain kind of people) and will fix a limit to whom I will admit into Paradise. I will come back and say, 'O my Lord! None remains in Hell (Fire) but those whom Qur'an has imprisoned therein and for whom eternity in Hell (Fire) has become inevitable.' " The Prophet added, "There will come out of Hell (Fire) everyone who says: 'La ilaha illal-lah,' and has in his heart good equal to the weight of a barley grain. Then there will come out of Hell (Fire) everyone who says: ' La ilaha illal-lah,' and has in his heart good equal to the weight of a wheat grain. Then there will come out of Hell (Fire) everyone who says: 'La ilaha illal-lah,' and has in his heart good equal to the weight of an atom (or a smallest ant).

حَدَّثَنِي مُعَاذُ بْنُ فَضَالَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ يَجْمَعُ اللَّهُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ كَذَلِكَ فَيَقُولُونَ لَوِ اسْتَشْفَعْنَا إِلَى رَبِّنَا حَتَّى يُرِيحَنَا مِنْ مَكَانِنَا هَذَا‏.‏ فَيَأْتُونَ آدَمَ فَيَقُولُونَ يَا آدَمُ أَمَا تَرَى النَّاسَ خَلَقَكَ اللَّهُ بِيَدِهِ وَأَسْجَدَ لَكَ مَلاَئِكَتَهُ وَعَلَّمَكَ أَسْمَاءَ كُلِّ شَىْءٍ، شَفِّعْ لَنَا إِلَى رَبِّنَا حَتَّى يُرِيحَنَا مِنْ مَكَانِنَا هَذَا‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ هُنَاكَ ـ وَيَذْكُرُ لَهُمْ خَطِيئَتَهُ الَّتِي أَصَابَ ـ وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا نُوحًا، فَإِنَّهُ أَوَّلُ رَسُولٍ بَعَثَهُ اللَّهُ إِلَى أَهْلِ الأَرْضِ‏.‏ فَيَأْتُونَ نُوحًا فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ ـ وَيَذْكُرُ خَطِيئَتَهُ الَّتِي أَصَابَ ـ وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا إِبْرَاهِيمَ خَلِيلَ الرَّحْمَنِ‏.‏ فَيَأْتُونَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ ـ وَيَذْكُرُ لَهُمْ خَطَايَاهُ الَّتِي أَصَابَهَا ـ وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا مُوسَى عَبْدًا أَتَاهُ اللَّهُ التَّوْرَاةَ وَكَلَّمَهُ تَكْلِيمًا ـ فَيَأْتُونَ مُوسَى فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ ـ وَيَذْكُرُ لَهُمْ خَطِيئَتَهُ الَّتِي أَصَابَ ـ وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا عِيسَى عَبْدَ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولَهُ وَكَلِمَتَهُ وَرُوحَهُ‏.‏ فَيَأْتُونَ عِيسَى فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم عَبْدًا غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ وَمَا ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7410
In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 39
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 507
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 821
Abu Hurairah reported the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) as saying:
If anyone observes a prayer in which he does not recite Umm al-Qur’an, it is incomplete, it is incomplete, it is incomplete, and deficient. (The narrator said) I said: Abu Hurairah, sometime I pray behind the imam(then what should I do)? Pressing my hand he replied: O Persian, recite it inwardly, for I heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) as saying that Allah, Most High, has said: I have Me and the Half for my servant and My servant will receive what he asks. The Messenger of Allah(may peace be upon him) said: Recite. When the servant says: “praise be to Allah, the Lord of the Universe,” Allah, Most High says: “My servant has praised me.” When the servant says: “ The Compassionate, the merciful, “Allah Most High says: “My servant has lauded me.” When the servant says: “Owner of the Day of Judgment,” Allah, Most High, says: “My servant has glorified Me” When the servant says: “ Thee do we worship and of thee we ask help. “ (Allah says) “This is between Me and My servant, and My servant will receive what he asks.” When the servant says: “ Guide us to the Straight Path, the path of those whom thou hast favoured, not ( the path) of those who earn thine anger nor of those who go astray,”(Allah says: ) “This is for My servant, and My servant will receive what he asks.”
حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا السَّائِبِ، مَوْلَى هِشَامِ بْنِ زُهْرَةَ يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ صَلَّى صَلاَةً لَمْ يَقْرَأْ فِيهَا بِأُمِّ الْقُرْآنِ فَهِيَ خِدَاجٌ فَهِيَ خِدَاجٌ فَهِيَ خِدَاجٌ غَيْرُ تَمَامٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ إِنِّي أَكُونُ أَحْيَانًا وَرَاءَ الإِمَامِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَغَمَزَ ذِرَاعِي وَقَالَ اقْرَأْ بِهَا يَا فَارِسِيُّ فِي نَفْسِكَ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى قَسَمْتُ الصَّلاَةَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ عَبْدِي نِصْفَيْنِ فَنِصْفُهَا لِي وَنِصْفُهَا لِعَبْدِي وَلِعَبْدِي مَا سَأَلَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اقْرَءُوا يَقُولُ الْعَبْدُ ‏{‏ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ ‏}‏ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ حَمِدَنِي عَبْدِي يَقُولُ الْعَبْدُ ‏{‏ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ ‏}‏ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَثْنَى عَلَىَّ عَبْدِي يَقُولُ الْعَبْدُ ‏{‏ مَالِكِ يَوْمِ الدِّينِ ‏}‏ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ مَجَّدَنِي عَبْدِي يَقُولُ الْعَبْدُ ‏{‏ إِيَّاكَ نَعْبُدُ وَإِيَّاكَ نَسْتَعِينُ ‏}‏ ...
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 821
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 431
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 820
Sunan Ibn Majah 3871
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said:
"The Messenger of Allah (saas) never abandoned these supplications, every morning and evening: Allahumma inni as'alukal-'afwa wal-'afiyah fid-dunya wal-akhirah. Allahumma inni as'alukal-'afwa wal-'afiyah fi dini wa dunyaya wa ahli wa mali. Allahum-mastur 'awrati, wa amin raw'ati wahfazni min bayni yadayya, wa min khalfi, wa 'an yamini wa 'an shimali, wa min fawqi, wa 'audhu bika an ughtala min tahti (O Allah, I ask You for forgiveness and well-being in this world and in the Hereafter. O Allah, I ask You for forgiveness and well-being in my religious and my worldly affairs. O Allah, conceal my faults, calm my fears, and protect me from before me and behind me, from my right and my left, and from above me, and I seek refuge in You from being taken unaware from beneath me)." Waki' (one of the narrators, explaining) said: "Meaning Al-Khasf (disgrace)."
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الطَّنَافِسِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَادَةُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جُبَيْرُ بْنُ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُطْعِمٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ، يَقُولُ لَمْ يَكُنْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَدَعُ هَؤُلاَءِ الدَّعَوَاتِ حِينَ يُمْسِي وَحِينَ يُصْبِحُ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ الْعَفْوَ وَالْعَافِيَةَ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالآخِرَةِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ الْعَفْوَ وَالْعَافِيَةَ فِي دِينِي وَدُنْيَاىَ وَأَهْلِي وَمَالِي اللَّهُمَّ اسْتُرْ عَوْرَاتِي وَآمِنْ رَوْعَاتِي وَاحْفَظْنِي مِنْ بَيْنِ يَدَىَّ وَمِنْ خَلْفِي وَعَنْ يَمِينِي وَعَنْ شِمَالِي وَمِنْ فَوْقِي وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ أَنْ أُغْتَالَ مِنْ تَحْتِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكِيعٌ يَعْنِي الْخَسْفَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3871
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 45
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3871
Sunan Ibn Majah 1378
‘Abdullah bin Sa’d said:
I asked the Messenger of Allah (saw): ‘Which is better prayer in my house or prayer in the mosque?’ He said: ‘Do you not see how close my house is to the mosque?’ But praying in my house is dearer to me than praying in the mosque, apart from the prescribed prayers.’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بِشْرٍ، بَكْرُ بْنُ خَلَفٍ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ حَرَامِ بْنِ مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَيُّمَا أَفْضَلُ الصَّلاَةُ فِي بَيْتِي أَوِ الصَّلاَةُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَلاَ تَرَى إِلَى بَيْتِي مَا أَقْرَبَهُ مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ فَلأَنْ أُصَلِّيَ فِي بَيْتِي أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ مِنْ أَنْ أُصَلِّيَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ إِلاَّ أَنْ تَكُونَ صَلاَةً مَكْتُوبَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1378
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 576
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1378
Abu Musa al-Ash’ari (RAA) narrated, “The Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) used to supplicate, “O Allah, forgive me my faults, my ignorance, my immoderation in my concern. And you are better aware (of my affairs) than myself. O Allah, grant me forgiveness (of the faults which I committed) seriously or otherwise (and which I committed) inadvertently and deliberately. All these (failings) are in me. O Allah, grant me forgiveness from the faults, which I did in haste or deferred, which I committed in privacy or in public and you are better aware (of them) than myself. You are the First and the Last and over all things you are Omnipotent.” Agreed Upon.
وَعَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى اَلْأَشْعَرِيِّ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ: { كَانَ اَلنَّبِيُّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-يَدْعُو: اَللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي خَطِيئَتِي, وَجَهْلِي, وَإِسْرَافِي فِي أَمْرِي, وَمَا أَنْتَ أَعْلَمُ بِهِ مِنِّي, اَللَّهُمَّ اِغْفِرْ لِي جِدِّي, وَهَزْلِي, وَخَطَئِي, وَعَمْدِي, وَكُلُّ ذَلِكَ عِنْدِي, اَللَّهُمَّ اِغْفِرْ لِي مَا قَدَّمْتُ, وَمَا أَخَّرْتُ, وَمَا أَسْرَرْتُ, وَمَا أَعْلَنْتُ, وَمَا أَنْتَ أَعْلَمُ بِهِ مِنِّي, أَنْتَ اَلْمُقَدِّمُ وَالْمُؤَخِّرُ, وَأَنْتَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ .‏ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 16, Hadith 128
English translation : Book 16, Hadith 1606
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 1563
Mishkat al-Masabih 1496
Sa‘d b. Abu Waqqas said :
We went out with God’s Messenger from Mecca making for Medina, and when we were near ‘Azwaza’* he alighted, then raised his hands and made supplication to God for a time, after which he prostrated himself, remaining a long time in prostration. Then he stood up and raised his hands for a time, after which he prostrated himself, remaining a long time in prostration. Then he stood up and raised his hands for a time, after which he prostrated himself. He then said, “I begged my Lord and made intercession for my people, and He gave me a third of my people, so I prostrated myself in gratitude to my Lord. Then I raised my head and begged my Lord for my people and He gave me a third of my people, so I prostrated myself in gratitude to my Lord. Then I raised my head and begged my Lord for my people and He gave me the last third, so I prostrated myself in gratitude to my Lord.” *The name is spelt either as here with the alif mamduda, or with the alif maqsura (i.e. Azwaza). The reference is to a pass in the hills. Ahmad and Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَن سعد بن أبي وَقاص قَالَ: خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ نم مَكَّةَ نُرِيدُ الْمَدِينَةَ فَلَمَّا كُنَّا قَرِيبًا مِنْ عَزْوَزَاءَ نَزَلَ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ فَدَعَا اللَّهَ سَاعَةً ثُمَّ خَرَّ سَاجِدًا فَمَكَثَ طَوِيلًا ثُمَّ قَامَ فَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ سَاعَةً ثُمَّ خَرَّ سَاجِدًا فَمَكَثَ طَوِيلًا ثُمَّ قَامَ فَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ سَاعَةً ثُمَّ خَرَّ سَاجِدًا قَالَ: «إِنِّي سَأَلْتُ رَبِّي وَشَفَعْتُ لِأُمَّتِي فَأَعْطَانِي ثُلُثَ أُمَّتِي فَخَرَرْتُ سَاجِدًا لِرَبِّي شُكْرًا ثُمَّ رَفَعْتُ رَأْسِي فَسَأَلْتُ رَبِّي لِأُمَّتِي فَأَعْطَانِي ثُلُثَ أُمَّتِي فَخَرَرْتُ سَاجِدًا لِرَبِّي شُكْرًا ثُمَّ رَفَعْتُ رَأْسِي فَسَأَلْتُ رَبِّي لِأُمَّتِي فَأَعْطَانِي الثُّلُثَ الْآخِرَ فَخَرَرْتُ سَاجِدًا لِرَبِّي شُكْرًا» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمد وَأَبُو دَاوُد
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1496
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 895
Riyad as-Salihin 111
Abu Dharr (May Allah be pleased with him) said:
The Prophet (PBUH) said, "Allah, the Exalted, and Glorious, said; 'O My slaves, I have prohibited Myself injustice; and have made oppression unlawful for you, so do not oppress one another. O My slaves, all of you are liable to err except the one whom I guide on the Right Path, so seek guidance from Me so that I will guide you to the Right Path. O My slaves, all of you are hungry except the one whom I feed, so ask food from Me, I will feed you. O My slaves, all of you are naked except those whom I clothe, so ask clothing of Me and I shall clothe you. O My slaves, you commit sins night and day and I forgive all sins, so seek My forgiveness and I shall forgive you. O My slaves, you can neither do Me any harm nor can you do Me any good. O My slaves, were the first of you and the last of you, the human of you and jinn of you to be as pious as the most pious heart of any man of you, that would not increase My domain a thing. O My slaves, were the first of you, and the last of you, the human of you and the jinn of you to be as wicked as the most wicked heart of any man of you, that would not decrease My domain in a thing. O My slaves, were the first of you and the last of you, the human of you and the jinn of you to stand in one place and make a request of Me, and were I to give everyone what he requested, that would not decrease what I have, any more than a needle decrease the sea if put into it. O My slaves, it is but your deeds that I reckon for you and then recompense you for, so let him who finds good (i.e., in the Hereafter) praise Allah and let him who finds other than that blame no one but himself."'.

[Muslim].

السابع عشر‏:‏ عن سعيد بن عبد العزيز، عن ربيعة بن يزيد، عن أبي إدريس الخولاني، عن أبي ذر جندب بن جنادة، رضي الله عنه، عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم فيما يروى عن الله تبارك وتعالى أنه قال‏:‏ ‏"‏ ياعبادي إني حرمت الظلم على نفسي وجعلته بينكم محرماً فلا تظالموا، يا عبادي كلكم ضال إلا من هديته؛ فاستهدوني أهدكم، يا عبادي كلكم جائع إلا من أطعمته؛ فاستطعموني أطعمكم،يا عبادي كلكم عارٍ إلا من كسوته، فاستكسوني أكسكم، يا عبادي إنكم تخطئون بالليل والنهار وأنا أغفر الذنوب جميعا، فاستغفروني أغفرلكم، ياعبادي إنكم لن تبلغوا ضري فتضروني، ولن تبلغوا نفعي فتنفعوني، يَا عِبَادي ، لَوْ أنَّ أوَّلَكُمْ وَآخِرَكُمْ وَإِنْسَكُمْ وَجنَّكُمْ كَانُوا عَلَى أتْقَى قَلْبِ رَجُلٍ وَاحِدٍ مِنْكُمْ مَا زَادَ ذلِكَ في مُلكي شيئاً . يَا عِبَادي ، لَوْ أنَّ أوَّلَكُمْ وَآخِرَكُمْ وَإِنْسَكُمْ وَجنَّكُمْ كَانُوا عَلَى أفْجَرِ قَلْبِ رَجُلٍ وَاحِدٍ مَا نَقَصَ ذلِكَ من مُلكي شيئاً، يا عبادي لو أن أولكم وآخركم، وإنسكم وجنكم قاموا في صعيد واحد، فسألوني فأعطيت كل إنسان مسألته، ما نقص ذلك مما عندي إلا كما ينقص المخيط إذا أدخل البحر، يا عبادي إنما هي أعمالكم أحصيها لكم، ثم أوفيكم إياها، فمن وجد خيراً فليحمد الله، ومن وجد غير ذلك فلا يلومن إلا نفسه‏"‏‏.‏ قال سعيد‏:‏ كان أبو إدريس إذا حدث بهذا الحديث جثا على ركبتيه‏.‏ رواه مسلم‏.‏ (20)‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 111
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 111
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 731
Abu Naufal bin Abu Aqrab has narrated on the authority of his father that he asked the Prophet (saws) about (voluntary) fasts. He said,"observe one fast every month." He submitted, "May my father and mother be ransomed to you, permit me to keep more. "The Prophet (saws) repeated (in anger) what he had said, "permit me to keep more, permit me to keep more.” He then added," keep two fasts every month". But, Abu Nawafal’s father again requested, "May my parents be ransomed to you, allow me to keep more because I find myself able (to observe more), I find myself able, I find myself able." He then maintained silence and it seemed that he would not give permission any more until he said," keep three fasts every month."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، وَمُسْلِمٌ نَحْوَهُ، قَالاَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا الأَسْوَدُ بْنُ شَيْبَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي نَوْفَلِ بْنِ أَبِي عَقْرَبَ، أَنَّ أَبَاهُ سَأَلَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الصَّوْمِ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ صُمْ يَوْمًا مِنْ كُلِّ شَهْرٍ، قُلْتُ‏:‏ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي، زِدْنِي، قَالَ‏:‏ زِدْنِي، زِدْنِي، صُمْ يَوْمَيْنِ مِنْ كُلِّ شَهْرٍ، قُلْتُ‏:‏ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي، زِدْنِي، فَإِنِّي أَجِدُنِي قَوِيًّا، فَقَالَ‏:‏ إِنِّي أَجِدُنِي قَوِيًّا، إِنِّي أَجِدُنِي قَوِيًّا، فَأَفْحَمَ، حَتَّى ظَنَنْتُ أَنَّهُ لَنْ يَزِيدَنِي، ثُمَّ قَالَ‏:‏ صُمْ ثَلاَثًا مِنْ كُلِّ شَهْرٍ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 731
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 128
English translation : Book 31, Hadith 731
Sahih Muslim 187

Ibn Mas'ud reported:

Verily the Messenger of Allah said: The last to enter Paradise would be a man who would walk once and stumble once and be burnt by the Fire once. Then when he gets beyond it, he will turn to it and say: Blessed is He Who has saved me from thee. Allah has given me something He has not given to any one of those in earlier or later times. Then a tree would be raised up for him and he will say: O my Lord I bring me near this tree so that I may take shelter in its shade and drink of its water. Allah, the Exalted and Great, would say: O son of Adam, if I grant you this, you will ask Me for something else. He would say: No. my Lord. And he would promise Him that he would not ask for anything else. His Lord would excuse him because He sees what he cannot help desiring; so He would bring him near it, and he would take shelter in its shade and drink of its water. Afterwards a tree more beautiful than the first would be raised up before him and he would say: O my Lord! bring me near this tree in order that I may drink of its water and take shelter in its shade and I shall not ask Thee for anything else. He (Allah) would say: O son of Adam, if I bring you near it you may ask me for something else. He would promise Him that he would not ask for anything else. His Lord will excuse him because He would see something he cannot help desiring. So He would bring him near it and he would enjoy its shade and drink its water. Then a tree would be raised up for him at the gate of the Paradise, more beautiful than the first two. He would say: O my Lord! bring me near this (tree) so that I may enjoy its shade and drink from its water. I shall not ask Thee for anything else. He (Allah) would say: O son of Adam! did you not promise Me that you would not ask Me anything else? He would say: Yes, my Lord, but I shall not ask Thee for anything else. His Lord would excuse him for He sees something the temptation of which he could not resist. He (Allah) would bring him near to it, and when He would bring him near it he would hear the voices of the inhabitants of the Paradise. He would say: O my Lord! admit me to it. He (Allah) would say: O son of Adam, what will bring an end to your requests to Me? Will it please you if I give you the whole world and a like one along with it? He will say: O my Lord! art Thou mocking at me, though Thou art the Lord of the worlds? Ibn Mas'ud laughed and asked (the hearers): Why don't you ask me what I am laughing at. They (then) said: Why do you laugh? He said: It is in this way that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) laughed. They (the companions of the Holy Prophet) asked: Why do you laugh. Messenger of Allah? He said: On account of the laugh of the Lord of the universe, when he ldesirer of Paradise) sai Thou mocking at me though Thou art the Lord of the worlds? He would say: I am not mocking at you, but I have power to do whatever I will.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتٌ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ آخِرُ مَنْ يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ رَجُلٌ فَهُوَ يَمْشِي مَرَّةً وَيَكْبُو مَرَّةً وَتَسْفَعُهُ النَّارُ مَرَّةً فَإِذَا مَا جَاوَزَهَا الْتَفَتَ إِلَيْهَا فَقَالَ تَبَارَكَ الَّذِي نَجَّانِي مِنْكِ لَقَدْ أَعْطَانِيَ اللَّهُ شَيْئًا مَا أَعْطَاهُ أَحَدًا مِنَ الأَوَّلِينَ وَالآخِرِينَ ‏.‏ فَتُرْفَعُ لَهُ شَجَرَةٌ فَيَقُولُ أَىْ رَبِّ أَدْنِنِي مِنْ هَذِهِ الشَّجَرَةِ فَلأَسْتَظِلَّ بِظِلِّهَا وَأَشْرَبَ مِنْ مَائِهَا ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ لَعَلِّي إِنْ أَعْطَيْتُكَهَا سَأَلْتَنِي غَيْرَهَا ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ لاَ يَا رَبِّ ‏.‏ وَيُعَاهِدُهُ أَنْ لاَ يَسْأَلَهُ غَيْرَهَا وَرَبُّهُ يَعْذِرُهُ لأَنَّهُ يَرَى مَا لاَ صَبْرَ لَهُ عَلَيْهِ فَيُدْنِيهِ مِنْهَا فَيَسْتَظِلُّ بِظِلِّهَا وَيَشْرَبُ مِنْ مَائِهَا ثُمَّ تُرْفَعُ لَهُ شَجَرَةٌ هِيَ أَحْسَنُ مِنَ الأُولَى فَيَقُولُ أَىْ رَبِّ أَدْنِنِي مِنْ هَذِهِ لأَشْرَبَ مِنْ مَائِهَا وَأَسْتَظِلَّ بِظِلِّهَا لاَ أَسْأَلُكَ غَيْرَهَا ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ أَلَمْ تُعَاهِدْنِي أَنْ لاَ تَسْأَلَنِي غَيْرَهَا فَيَقُولُ لَعَلِّي إِنْ أَدْنَيْتُكَ مِنْهَا تَسْأَلُنِي غَيْرَهَا ‏.‏ فَيُعَاهِدُهُ أَنْ لاَ يَسْأَلَهُ غَيْرَهَا وَرَبُّهُ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 187
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 368
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 361
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 517
Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Allah says:
'I asked you for food and you did not feed Me. He (His slave) will say, 'Lord, how could I feed You when You did not ask me for food and You are the Lord of the universe?' He will say, 'Do you not know that My slave so-and-so asked you for food and you did not feed him? Do you not know that if you had fed him, you would have found that action with Me? Son of Adam, I asked you for water and you did not give Me water.' The slave will reply, 'O Lord, how could I give you water when You are the Lord of the universe?' He will say, 'My slave so-and-so asked you for water and you did not give him water. Do you not know that if you had given him water, you would have found that action with Me? Son of Adam, I was ill and you did not visit Me.' He will say, 'O Lord, how could I visit You when You are the Lord of the universe?' He will say, 'Do you not know that My slave so-and-so was ill. If you had visited him you would have found that action with Me (or you would have found Me with him)."
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنَا النَّضْرُ بْنُ شُمَيْلٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ الْبُنَانِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ‏:‏ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ‏:‏ اسْتَطْعَمْتُكَ فَلَمْ تُطْعِمَنِي، قَالَ‏:‏ فَيَقُولُ‏:‏ يَا رَبِّ، وَكَيْفَ اسْتَطْعَمْتَنِي وَلَمْ أُطْعِمْكَ، وَأَنْتَ رَبُّ الْعَالَمِينَ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ أَمَا عَلِمْتَ أَنَّ عَبْدِي فُلاَنًا اسْتَطْعَمَكَ فَلَمْ تُطْعِمْهُ‏؟‏ أَمَا عَلِمْتَ أَنَّكَ لَوْ كُنْتَ أَطْعَمْتَهُ لَوَجَدْتَ ذَلِكَ عِنْدِي‏؟‏ ابْنَ آدَمَ، اسْتَسْقَيْتُكَ فَلَمْ تَسْقِنِي، فَقَالَ‏:‏ يَا رَبِّ، وَكَيْفَ أَسْقِيكَ وَأَنْتَ رَبُّ الْعَالَمِينَ‏؟‏ فَيَقُولُ‏:‏ إِنَّ عَبْدِي فُلاَنًا اسْتَسْقَاكَ فَلَمْ تَسْقِهِ، أَمَا عَلِمْتَ أَنَّكَ لَوْ كُنْتَ سَقَيْتَهُ لَوَجَدْتَ ذَلِكَ عِنْدِي‏؟‏ يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ، مَرِضْتُ فَلَمْ تَعُدْنِي، قَالَ‏:‏ يَا رَبِّ، كَيْفَ أَعُودُكَ، وَأَنْتَ رَبُّ الْعَالَمِينَ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ أَمَا عَلِمْتَ أَنَّ عَبْدِي فُلاَنًا مَرِضَ، فَلَوْ كُنْتَ عُدْتَهُ لَوَجَدْتَ ذَلِكَ عِنْدِي‏؟‏ أَوْ وَجَدْتَنِي عِنْدَهُ‏؟‏‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 517
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 27
English translation : Book 29, Hadith 517
Mishkat al-Masabih 881
Hudhaifa said that he prayed along with the Prophet and that he said when bowing, “Glory be to my mighty Lord”, and when prostrating himself, “Glory be to my most high Lord”; when he came to a verse which spoke of mercy he stopped and made supplication, and when he came to a verse which spoke of punishment he stopped and sought refuge in God. Tirmidhi, Abu Dawud and Darimi transmitted it. Nasa’i and Ibn Majah transmitted up to “my most high Lord”. Tirmidhi said that this is a hasan sahih tradition.
وَعَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ: أَنَّهُ صَلَّى مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَكَانَ يَقُولُ فِي رُكُوعِهِ: «سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الْعَظِيمِ» وَفِي سُجُودِهِ: «سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الْأَعْلَى» . وَمَا أَتَى عَلَى آيَةِ رَحْمَةٍ إِلَّا وَقَفَ وَسَأَلَ وَمَا أَتَى عَلَى آيَةِ عَذَابٍ إِلَّا وَقَفَ وَتَعَوَّذَ. رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالدَّارِمِيُّ وَرَوَى النَّسَائِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ: «الْأَعْلَى» . وَقَالَ التِّرْمِذِيُّ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ
  صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 881
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 305
Musnad Ahmad 753
It was narrated that `Ali bin Rabee`ah said:
I saw ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) when a mount was brought to him to ride. When he put his foot in the stirrup, he said: Bismillah (in the Name of Allah). When he got on it, he said: Glory be to the One Who has placed this (transport) at our service and we ourselves would not have been capable of that, and to our Lord is our final destiny. Then he said Alhamdulillah three times and Allahu Akbar three times, then he said: Glory be to You, there is no god but You. I have indeed wronged myself, so forgive me. Then he smiled, and I said: Why are you smiting, O Ameer al-Mu`mimeen? He said: I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) do what I have done, then he smiled and I said: Why are you smiling O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) He said: `The Lord marvels at His slave when he says, `Lord forgive me,` and He says: `My slave knows that no one forgives sins but Me.`
حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ، أَنْبَأَنَا شَرِيكُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ عَلِيًّا رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أُتِيَ بِدَابَّةٍ لِيَرْكَبَهَا فَلَمَّا وَضَعَ رِجْلَهُ فِي الرِّكَابِ قَالَ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ فَلَمَّا اسْتَوَى عَلَيْهَا قَالَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ ‏{‏سُبْحَانَ الَّذِي سَخَّرَ لَنَا هَذَا وَمَا كُنَّا لَهُ مُقْرِنِينَ ‏.‏ وَإِنَّا إِلَى رَبِّنَا لَمُنْقَلِبُونَ‏}‏ ثُمَّ حَمِدَ اللَّهَ ثَلَاثًا وَكَبَّرَ ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ قَالَ سُبْحَانَكَ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ قَدْ ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِي فَاغْفِرْ لِي ثُمَّ ضَحِكَ فَقُلْتُ مِمَّ ضَحِكْتَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَعَلَ مِثْلَ مَا فَعَلْتُ ثُمَّ ضَحِكَ فَقُلْتُ مِمَّ ضَحِكْتَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ يَعْجَبُ الرَّبُّ مِنْ عَبْدِهِ إِذَا قَالَ رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي وَيَقُولُ عَلِمَ عَبْدِي أَنَّهُ لَا يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ غَيْرِي‏.‏
Grade: Hasan because of corroborating evidences] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 753
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 185
Sahih al-Bukhari 6085

Narrated Sa`d:

`Umar bin Al-Khattab asked permission of Allah's Apostle to see him while some Quraishi women were sitting with him and they were asking him to give them more financial support while raising their voices over the voice of the Prophet. When `Umar asked permission to enter, all of them hurried to screen themselves the Prophet admitted `Umar and he entered, while the Prophet was smiling. `Umar said, "May Allah always keep you smiling, O Allah's Apostle! Let my father and mother be sacrificed for you !" The Prophet said, "I am astonished at these women who were with me. As soon as they heard your voice, they hastened to screen themselves." `Umar said, "You have more right, that they should be afraid of you, O Allah's Apostle!" And then he (`Umar) turned towards them and said, "O enemies of your souls! You are afraid of me and not of Allah's Apostle?" The women replied, "Yes, for you are sterner and harsher than Allah's Apostle." Allah's Apostle said, "O Ibn Al-Khattab! By Him in Whose Hands my life is, whenever Satan sees you taking a way, he follows a way other than yours!"

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ، عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ كَيْسَانَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ اسْتَأْذَنَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعِنْدَهُ نِسْوَةٌ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ يَسْأَلْنَهُ وَيَسْتَكْثِرْنَهُ، عَالِيَةً أَصْوَاتُهُنَّ عَلَى صَوْتِهِ، فَلَمَّا اسْتَأْذَنَ عُمَرُ تَبَادَرْنَ الْحِجَابَ، فَأَذِنَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَدَخَلَ وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَضْحَكُ فَقَالَ أَضْحَكَ اللَّهُ سِنَّكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ عَجِبْتُ مِنْ هَؤُلاَءِ اللاَّتِي كُنَّ عِنْدِي، لَمَّا سَمِعْنَ صَوْتَكَ تَبَادَرْنَ الْحِجَابَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَنْتَ أَحَقُّ أَنْ يَهَبْنَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَيْهِنَّ فَقَالَ يَا عَدُوَّاتِ أَنْفُسِهِنَّ أَتَهَبْنَنِي وَلَمْ تَهَبْنَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْنَ إِنَّكَ أَفَظُّ وَأَغْلَظُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِيهٍ يَا ابْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ مَا لَقِيَكَ الشَّيْطَانُ سَالِكًا فَجًّا إِلاَّ سَلَكَ فَجًّا غَيْرَ فَجِّكَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6085
In-book reference : Book 78, Hadith 113
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 108
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said that a man asked Said ibn al-Musayyab, "I pray in my house, and then I come to the mosque and find the imam praying. Should I pray with him?" Said said, "Yes," and the man said, "Which of them is my prayer?" Said said, "Are you the one to decide that? That is up to Allah."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، سَأَلَ سَعِيدَ بْنَ الْمُسَيَّبِ فَقَالَ إِنِّي أُصَلِّي فِي بَيْتِي ثُمَّ آتِي الْمَسْجِدَ فَأَجِدُ الإِمَامَ يُصَلِّي أَفَأُصَلِّي مَعَهُ فَقَالَ سَعِيدٌ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ فَأَيُّهُمَا صَلاَتِي فَقَالَ سَعِيدٌ أَوَأَنْتَ تَجْعَلُهُمَا إِنَّمَا ذَلِكَ إِلَى اللَّهِ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 8, Hadith 11
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 8, Hadith 11
Arabic reference : Book 8, Hadith 300
Sahih al-Bukhari 7510

Narrated Ma`bad bin Hilal Al-`Anzi:

We, i.e., some people from Basra gathered and went to Anas bin Malik, and we went in company with Thabit Al-Bunnani so that he might ask him about the Hadith of Intercession on our behalf. Behold, Anas was in his palace, and our arrival coincided with his Duha prayer. We asked permission to enter and he admitted us while he was sitting on his bed. We said to Thabit, "Do not ask him about anything else first but the Hadith of Intercession." He said, "O Abu Hamza! There are your brethren from Basra coming to ask you about the Hadith of Intercession." Anas then said, "Muhammad talked to us saying, 'On the Day of Resurrection the people will surge with each other like waves, and then they will come to Adam and say, 'Please intercede for us with your Lord.' He will say, 'I am not fit for that but you'd better go to Abraham as he is the Khalil of the Beneficent.' They will go to Abraham and he will say, 'I am not fit for that, but you'd better go to Moses as he is the one to whom Allah spoke directly.' So they will go to Moses and he will say, 'I am not fit for that, but you'd better go to Jesus as he is a soul created by Allah and His Word.' (Be: And it was) they will go to Jesus and he will say, 'I am not fit for that, but you'd better go to Muhammad.' They would come to me and I would say, 'I am for that.' Then I will ask for my Lord's permission, and it will be given, and then He will inspire me to praise Him with such praises as I do not know now. So I will praise Him with those praises and will fall down, prostrate before Him. Then it will be said, 'O Muhammad, raise your head and speak, for you will be listened to; and ask, for your will be granted (your request); and intercede, for your intercession will be accepted.' I will say, 'O Lord, my followers! My followers!' And then it will be said, 'Go and take out of Hell (Fire) all those who have faith in their hearts, equal to the weight of a barley grain.' I will go and do so and return to praise Him with the same praises, and fall down (prostrate) before Him. Then it will be said, 'O Muhammad, raise your head and speak, for you will be listened to, and ask, for you will be granted (your request); and intercede, for your intercession will be accepted.' I will say, 'O Lord, my followers! My followers!' It will be said, 'Go and take out of it all those who have faith in their hearts equal to the weight of a small ant or a mustard seed.' I will go and do so and return to praise Him with the same praises, and fall down in prostration before Him. It will be said, 'O, Muhammad, raise your head and speak, for you will be listened to, and ask, for you will be granted (your request); and intercede, for your intercession will be accepted.' I will say, 'O Lord, my followers!' Then He will say, 'Go and take out (all those) in whose hearts there is faith even to the lightest, lightest mustard seed. (Take them) out of the Fire.' I will go and do so."' When we left Anas, I said to some of my companions, "Let's pass by Al-Hasan who is hiding himself in the house of Abi Khalifa and request him to tell us what Anas bin Malik has told us." So we went to him and we greeted him and he admitted us. We said to him, "O Abu Sa`id! We came to you from your brother Anas Bin Malik and he related to us a Hadith about the intercession the like of which I have never heard." He said, "What is that?" Then we told him of the Hadith and said, "He stopped at this point (of the Hadith)." He said, "What then?" We said, "He did not add anything to that." He said, Anas related the Hadith to me twenty years ago when he was a young fellow. I don't know whether he forgot or if he did not like to let you depend on what he might have said." We said, "O Abu Sa`id ! Let us know that." He smiled and said, "Man was created hasty. I did not mention that, but that I wanted to inform you of it. Anas told me the same as he told you and said that the Prophet added, 'I then return for a fourth time and praise Him similarly and prostrate before Him me the same as he 'O Muhammad, raise your head and speak, for you will be listened to; and ask, for you will be granted (your request): and intercede, for your intercession will be accepted .' I will say, 'O Lord, allow me to intercede for whoever said, 'None has the right to be worshiped except Allah.' Then Allah will say, 'By my Power, and my Majesty, and by My Supremacy, and by My Greatness, I will take out of Hell (Fire) whoever said: 'None has the right to be worshipped except Allah.' ''

حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْبَدُ بْنُ هِلاَلٍ الْعَنَزِيُّ، قَالَ اجْتَمَعْنَا نَاسٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْبَصْرَةِ فَذَهَبْنَا إِلَى أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ وَذَهَبْنَا مَعَنَا بِثَابِتٍ إِلَيْهِ يَسْأَلُهُ لَنَا عَنْ حَدِيثِ الشَّفَاعَةِ، فَإِذَا هُوَ فِي قَصْرِهِ فَوَافَقْنَاهُ يُصَلِّي الضُّحَى، فَاسْتَأْذَنَّا، فَأَذِنَ لَنَا وَهْوَ قَاعِدٌ عَلَى فِرَاشِهِ فَقُلْنَا لِثَابِتٍ لاَ تَسْأَلْهُ عَنْ شَىْءٍ أَوَّلَ مِنْ حَدِيثِ الشَّفَاعَةِ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا حَمْزَةَ هَؤُلاَءِ إِخْوَانُكَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْبَصْرَةِ جَاءُوكَ يَسْأَلُونَكَ عَنْ حَدِيثِ الشَّفَاعَةِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ مَاجَ النَّاسُ بَعْضُهُمْ فِي بَعْضٍ فَيَأْتُونَ آدَمَ فَيَقُولُونَ اشْفَعْ لَنَا إِلَى رَبِّكَ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ لَهَا وَلَكِنْ عَلَيْكُمْ بِإِبْرَاهِيمَ فَإِنَّهُ خَلِيلُ الرَّحْمَنِ‏.‏ فَيَأْتُونَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ لَهَا وَلَكِنْ عَلَيْكُمْ بِمُوسَى فَإِنَّهُ كَلِيمُ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَيَأْتُونَ مُوسَى فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ لَهَا وَلَكِنْ عَلَيْكُمْ بِعِيسَى فَإِنَّهُ رُوحُ اللَّهِ وَكَلِمَتُهُ‏.‏ فَيَأْتُونَ عِيسَى فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ لَهَا وَلَكِنْ عَلَيْكُمْ بِمُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَيَأْتُونِي فَأَقُولُ أَنَا لَهَا‏.‏ فَأَسْتَأْذِنُ عَلَى رَبِّي فَيُؤْذَنُ لِي وَيُلْهِمُنِي مَحَامِدَ أَحْمَدُهُ بِهَا ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7510
In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 135
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 601
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Abu Hurayra reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "When one of you goes to bed, he should dust his bed with the inside of his lower garment. he should say, 'In the Name of Allah.' He does not know what might have come on it after he left it. If he wants to lie down, he should lie down on his right side and say, 'Glory be to You, my Lord, I have laid down on my side by You and I raise it up by You. If you take my soul, then forgive it. If you release it, then guard over it as You guard over Your righteous slaves.'"
حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْمُنْذِرِ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ عِيَاضٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللهِ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي سَعِيدٌ الْمَقْبُرِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ‏:‏ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ إِذَا أَوَى أَحَدُكُمْ إِلَى فِرَاشِهِ فَلْيَأْخُذْ دَاخِلَةَ إِزَارِهِ، فَلْيَنْفُضْ بِهَا فِرَاشَهُ وَلْيُسَمِّ اللَّهَ، فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَعْلَمُ مَا خَلَّفَهُ بَعْدَهُ عَلَى فِرَاشِهِ، فَإِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَضْطَجِعَ فَلْيَضْطَجِعْ عَلَى شِقِّهِ الأَيْمَنِ وَلْيَقُلْ‏:‏ سُبْحَانَكَ رَبِّي، بِكَ وَضَعْتُ جَنْبِي، وَبِكَ أَرْفَعُهُ، إِنْ أَمْسَكْتَ نَفْسِي فَاغْفِرْ لَهَا، وَإِنْ أَرْسَلْتَهَا فَاحْفَظْهَا بِمَا تَحْفَظُ بِهِ عِبَادَكَ الصَّالِحِينَ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 50, Hadith 13
Arabic/English book reference : Book 50, Hadith 1217
Sunan Abi Dawud 2775

Narrated Sa'd ibn AbuWaqqas:

We went out with the Messenger of Allah (saws) from Mecca making for Medina. When we were near Azwara', he alighted, then raised his hands, and made supplication to Allah for a time, after which he prostrated himself, remaining a long time in prostration. Then he stood up and raised his hands for a time, after which he prostrated himself, remaining a long time in prostration.

He then stood up and raised his hands for a time, after which he prostrated himself. Ahmad mentioned it three times.

He then said: I begged my Lord and made intercession for my people, and He gave me a third of my people, so I prostrated myself in gratitude to my Lord. Then I raised my head and begged my Lord for my people, and He gave me a third of my people, so I prostrated myself in gratitude to my Lord. Then I raised my head and begged my Lord for my people and He gave me the remaining third, so I prostrated myself in gratitude to my Lord.

Abu Dawud said: When Ahmad b. Salih narrated this tradition to us, he omitted the name of Ash'ath b. Ishaq, but Musa b. Sahl al-Ramli narrated it to us through him.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي فُدَيْكٍ، حَدَّثَنِي مُوسَى بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُثْمَانَقَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَهُوَ يَحْيَى بْنُ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنِ الأَشْعَثِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ مَكَّةَ نُرِيدُ الْمَدِينَةَ فَلَمَّا كُنَّا قَرِيبًا مِنْ عَزْوَرَا نَزَلَ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ فَدَعَا اللَّهَ سَاعَةً ثُمَّ خَرَّ سَاجِدًا فَمَكَثَ طَوِيلاً ثُمَّ قَامَ فَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ فَدَعَا اللَّهَ سَاعَةً ثُمَّ خَرَّ سَاجِدًا فَمَكَثَ طَوِيلاً ثُمَّ قَامَ فَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ سَاعَةً ثُمَّ خَرَّ سَاجِدًا ذَكَرَهُ أَحْمَدُ ثَلاَثًا قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنِّي سَأَلْتُ رَبِّي وَشَفَعْتُ لأُمَّتِي فَأَعْطَانِي ثُلُثَ أُمَّتِي فَخَرَرْتُ سَاجِدًا شُكْرًا لِرَبِّي ثُمَّ رَفَعْتُ رَأْسِي فَسَأَلْتُ رَبِّي لأُمَّتِي فَأَعْطَانِي ثُلُثَ أُمَّتِي فَخَرَرْتُ سَاجِدًا لِرَبِّي شُكْرًا ثُمَّ رَفَعْتُ رَأْسِي فَسَأَلْتُ رَبِّي لأُمَّتِي فَأَعْطَانِي الثُّلُثَ الآخَرَ فَخَرَرْتُ سَاجِدًا لِرَبِّي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ أَشْعَثُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ أَسْقَطَهُ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ حِينَ حَدَّثَنَا بِهِ فَحَدَّثَنِي بِهِ عَنْهُ مُوسَى بْنُ سَهْلٍ الرَّمْلِيُّ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2775
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 299
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2769
Sahih al-Bukhari 4970

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

`Umar used to make me sit with the elderly men who had fought in the Battle of Badr. Some of them felt it (did not like that) and said to `Umar "Why do you bring in this boy to sit with us while we have sons like him?" `Umar replied, "Because of what you know of his position (i.e. his religious knowledge.)" One day `Umar called me and made me sit in the gathering of those people; and I think that he called me just to show them. (my religious knowledge). `Umar then asked them (in my presence). "What do you say about the interpretation of the Statement of Allah: 'When comes Help of Allah (to you O, Muhammad against your enemies) and the conquest (of Mecca).' (110.1) Some of them said, "We are ordered to praise Allah and ask for His forgiveness when Allah's Help and the conquest (of Mecca) comes to us." Some others kept quiet and did not say anything. On that, `Umar asked me, "Do you say the same, O Ibn `Abbas?" I replied, "No." He said, 'What do you say then?" I replied, "That is the sign of the death of Allah's Apostle which Allah informed him of. Allah said:-- '(O Muhammad) When comes the Help of Allah (to you against your enemies) and the conquest (of Mecca) (which is the sign of your death). You should celebrate the praises of your Lord and ask for His Forgiveness, and He is the One Who accepts the repentance and forgives.' (110.3) On that `Umar said, "I do not know anything about it other than what you have said."

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي بِشْرٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ كَانَ عُمَرُ يُدْخِلُنِي مَعَ أَشْيَاخِ بَدْرٍ، فَكَأَنَّ بَعْضَهُمْ وَجَدَ فِي نَفْسِهِ فَقَالَ لِمَ تُدْخِلُ هَذَا مَعَنَا وَلَنَا أَبْنَاءٌ مِثْلُهُ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ إِنَّهُ مِنْ حَيْثُ عَلِمْتُمْ‏.‏ فَدَعَا ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ ـ فَأَدْخَلَهُ مَعَهُمْ ـ فَمَا رُئِيتُ أَنَّهُ دَعَانِي يَوْمَئِذٍ إِلاَّ لِيُرِيَهُمْ‏.‏ قَالَ مَا تَقُولُونَ فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى ‏{‏إِذَا جَاءَ نَصْرُ اللَّهِ وَالْفَتْحُ‏}‏ فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ أُمِرْنَا نَحْمَدُ اللَّهَ وَنَسْتَغْفِرُهُ، إِذَا نُصِرْنَا وَفُتِحَ عَلَيْنَا‏.‏ وَسَكَتَ بَعْضُهُمْ فَلَمْ يَقُلْ شَيْئًا فَقَالَ لِي أَكَذَاكَ تَقُولُ يَا ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ فَقُلْتُ لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا تَقُولُ قُلْتُ هُوَ أَجَلُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَعْلَمَهُ لَهُ، قَالَ ‏{‏إِذَا جَاءَ نَصْرُ اللَّهِ وَالْفَتْحُ‏}‏ وَذَلِكَ عَلاَمَةُ أَجَلِكَ ‏{‏فَسَبِّحْ بِحَمْدِ رَبِّكَ وَاسْتَغْفِرْهُ إِنَّهُ كَانَ تَوَّابًا‏}‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ مَا أَعْلَمُ مِنْهَا إِلاَّ مَا تَقُولُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4970
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 492
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 494
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 1399
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
“The Messenger of Allah (saw) said: ‘Allah enjoined fifty prayers upon my nation, and I came back with that until I came to Musa. Musa said: ‘What has your Lord enjoined upon your nation?’ I said: ‘He has enjoined fifty prayers on me.’ He said: ‘Go back to your Lord, for your nation will not be able to do that.’ So I went back to my Lord, and He reduced it by half. I went back to Musa and told him, and he said: ‘Go back to your Lord, for your nation will not be able to do that.’ So I went back to my Lord, and He said: ‘They are five and they are fifty; My Word does not change.’ So I went back to Musa and he said: ‘Go back to your Lord.’ I said: ‘I feel shy before my Lord.’”
حَدَّثَنَا حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى الْمِصْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ فَرَضَ اللَّهُ عَلَى أُمَّتِي خَمْسِينَ صَلاَةً فَرَجَعْتُ بِذَلِكَ ‏.‏ حَتَّى آتِيَ عَلَى مُوسَى فَقَالَ مُوسَى مَاذَا افْتَرَضَ رَبُّكَ عَلَى أُمَّتِكَ قُلْتُ فَرَضَ عَلَىَّ خَمْسِينَ صَلاَةً ‏.‏ قَالَ فَارْجِعْ إِلَى رَبِّكَ فَإِنَّ أُمَّتَكَ لاَ تُطِيقُ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ فَرَاجَعْتُ رَبِّي فَوَضَعَ عَنِّي شَطْرَهَا فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَى مُوسَى فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ فَقَالَ ارْجِعْ إِلَى رَبِّكَ فَإِنَّ أُمَّتَكَ لاَ تُطِيقُ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ فَرَاجَعْتُ رَبِّي فَقَالَ هِيَ خَمْسٌ وَهِيَ خَمْسُونَ لاَ يُبَدَّلُ الْقَوْلُ لَدَىَّ ‏.‏ فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَى مُوسَى فَقَالَ ارْجِعْ إِلَى رَبِّكَ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ قَدِ اسْتَحْيَيْتُ مِنْ رَبِّي ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1399
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 597
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1399
Mishkat al-Masabih 1606
Mu'adh b. Jabal told of God’s messenger saying that if they wished he would tell them the first thing God would say to the believers on the day of resurrection and the first thing they would say to Him. When his hearers expressed a desire to be told, he said that God would say to the believers, “Did you wish to meet me?” and that they would reply, “Yes, our Lord.” He would ask them why, and they would reply that it was because they hoped for His forgiveness and pardon. He would then say, “My forgiveness has become necessary for you.” [Baghawl] transmitted it in Sharh as-sunna and Abu Nu'aim in al-Hilya.
عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِن شِئْتُم أنبأتكم مَا أَوَّلُ مَا يَقُولُ اللَّهُ لِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ؟ وَمَا أَوَّلُ مَا يَقُولُونَ لَهُ؟» قُلْنَا: نَعَمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ: " إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَقُول للْمُؤْمِنين هَل أَحْبَبْتُم لقائي؟ فَيَقُولُونَ نَعَمْ يَا رَبَّنَا فَيَقُولُ: لِمَ؟ فَيَقُولُونَ: رَجَوْنَا عَفْوَكَ وَمَغْفِرَتَكَ. فَيَقُولُ: قَدْ وَجَبَتْ لَكُمْ مَغْفِرَتِي ". رَوَاهُ فِي شَرْحِ السُّنَّةِ وَأَبُو نُعَيْمٍ فِي الْحِلْية
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1606
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 82
Mishkat al-Masabih 3162
She said:
My paternal uncle through fosterage came and asked permission to enter, but I refused to allow him till I asked God’s Messenger. When he came I asked him and he said, “He is your paternal uncle, so give him permission.” I replied, “Messenger of God, it was only the woman who suckled me and not the man” whereupon he said, “He is your paternal uncle, so let him come in where you are.” That was after seclusion was instituted for us. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْهَا قَالَتْ: جَاءَ عَمِّي مِنَ الرَّضَاعَةِ فَاسْتَأْذَنَ عَلَيَّ فَأَبَيْتُ أَنْ آذَنَ لَهُ حَتَّى أَسْأَلَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَجَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ: «أَنَّهُ عَمُّكِ فَأْذَنِي لَهُ» قَالَت: فَقلت: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّمَا أَرْضَعَتْنِي الْمَرْأَةُ وَلَمْ يرضعني الرَّجُلُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّه عمك فليلج عَلَيْك» وَذَلِكَ بَعْدَمَا ضرب علينا الْحجاب
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3162
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 82
Musnad Ahmad 809
‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
I used to go to the Prophet (ﷺ) and ask permission to enter. If he was praying, he would say Subhan Allah, and if he was not praying, he would give me permission to enter.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلَاءِ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ زَحْرٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ كُنْتُ آتِي النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَأَسْتَأْذِنُ فَإِنَّ كَانَ فِي صَلَاةٍ سَبَّحَ وَإِنْ كَانَ فِي غَيْرِ صَلَاةٍ أَذِنَ لِي‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam) Jiddan] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 809
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 239
Mishkat al-Masabih 1214
‘A’isha told how God’s Messenger said when he awoke during the night, “There is no god but Thee. Glory be to Thee, O God, and praise be to Thee. I ask for Thy forgiveness of my sin, and I ask for Thy mercy. O God, increase me in knowledge, and do not let my heart swerve after Thou hast guided me. Grant me mercy from Thyself. Thou art indeed the munificent One.” Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا اسْتَيْقَظَ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ قَالَ: «لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ سُبْحَانَكَ اللَّهُمَّ وَبِحَمْدِكَ أَسْتَغْفِرُكَ لِذَنْبِي وَأَسْأَلُكَ رَحْمَتَكَ اللَّهُمَّ زِدْنِي عِلْمًا وَلَا تُزِغْ قَلْبِي بَعْدَ إِذْ هَدَيْتَنِي وَهَبْ لِي مِنْ لَدُنْكَ رَحْمَةً إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ الْوَهَّابُ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ
  ضَعِيفٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1214
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 630
Sahih al-Bukhari 2762

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

That the mother of Sa`d bin Ubada the brother of Bani Saida died in Sa`d's absence, so he came to the Prophet saying, "O Allah's Apostle! My mother died in my absence, will it benefit her if I give in charity on her behalf?" The Prophet said, "Yes." Sa`d said, "I take you as my witness that I give my garden Al-Makhraf in charity on her behalf."

حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُوسَى، أَخْبَرَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَنَّ ابْنَ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَهُمْ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي يَعْلَى، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عِكْرِمَةَ، مَوْلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ يَقُولُ أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ سَعْدَ بْنَ عُبَادَةَ ـ رضى الله عنهم ـ أَخَا بَنِي سَاعِدَةَ تُوُفِّيَتْ أُمُّهُ وَهْوَ غَائِبٌ، فَأَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ أُمِّي تُوُفِّيَتْ وَأَنَا غَائِبٌ عَنْهَا، فَهَلْ يَنْفَعُهَا شَىْءٌ إِنْ تَصَدَّقْتُ بِهِ عَنْهَا قَالَ ‏ "‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنِّي أُشْهِدُكَ أَنَّ حَائِطِي الْمِخْرَافَ صَدَقَةٌ عَلَيْهَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2762
In-book reference : Book 55, Hadith 25
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 24
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1665
It was narrated from Hudhaifah that:
He prayed with the Messenger of Allah during Ramadan. He bowed and said: "Subhana Rabbiyal-Azim while bowing, for as long as he had stood. Then he sat down and said: "Rabbighfirli, Rabbighfirli (Lord forgive me, Lord forgive me)," for as long as he had stood. Then he prostrated and said: "Subhana Rabbiyal-'Ala for as long as he had stood And he prayed no more than four rak'ahs when Bilal came for Al-Ghadah.
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا النَّضْرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْمَرْوَزِيُّ، - ثِقَةٌ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْعَلاَءُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ، أَنَّهُ صَلَّى مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي رَمَضَانَ فَرَكَعَ فَقَالَ فِي رُكُوعِهِ ‏"‏ سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الْعَظِيمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ مِثْلَ مَا كَانَ قَائِمًا ثُمَّ جَلَسَ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ مِثْلَ مَا كَانَ قَائِمًا ثُمَّ سَجَدَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الأَعْلَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ مِثْلَ مَا كَانَ قَائِمًا فَمَا صَلَّى إِلاَّ أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ حَتَّى جَاءَ بِلاَلٌ إِلَى الْغَدَاةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ عِنْدِي مُرْسَلٌ وَطَلْحَةُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ لاَ أَعْلَمُهُ سَمِعَ مِنْ حُذَيْفَةَ شَيْئًا وَغَيْرُ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ قَالَ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ عَنْ طَلْحَةَ عَنْ رَجُلٍ عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1665
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 68
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1666
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1064
'Abdullah said, "A man asks permission of his father, his mother, his brother and his sister."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْثَرٌ، عَنْ أَشْعَثَ، عَنْ كُرْدُوسٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ قَالَ‏:‏ يَسْتَأْذِنُ الرَّجُلُ عَلَى أَبِيهِ، وَأُمِّهِ، وَأَخِيهِ، وَأُخْتِهِ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1064
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 14
English translation : Book 43, Hadith 1064
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 861
Al-Aswad ibn Suray' said, "I was a poet and went to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and asked, 'Shall I recite some praises I have written for my Lord?' He said, 'Your Lord loves praise,' and did not say anything more."
حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا مُبَارَكٌ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ بْنِ سَرِيعٍ قَالَ‏:‏ كُنْتُ شَاعِرًا، فَأَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ‏:‏ أَلاَ أُنْشِدُكَ مَحَامِدَ حَمِدْتُ بِهَا رَبِّي‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ إِنَّ رَبَّكَ يُحِبُّ الْمَحَامِدَ، وَلَمْ يَزِدْنِي عَلَيْهِ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 861
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 6
English translation : Book 36, Hadith 861
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3423
Ali bin Abi Talib narrated that :
when the Messenger of Allah would stand for the obligatory prayer, he would raise his hands to the level of his shoulder, and he would do this [also] when he finished his recitation and intended to bow, and he would do it when he raised his head from Ruku`, and he would not raise his hands in any of his prayers while he was seated. When he would rise from the two prostrations, he would likewise raise his hands, and say the Takbir, and when he opened his Salat after the Takbir, he would say: “I have directed my face towards the One who has created the heavens and the earth, as a Hanif, and I am not of the idolaters. Indeed, my Salat, my sacrifice, my living, my dying, is for Allah, the Lord of all that exists, without partner, and with this have I been ordered and I am of the Muslims. O Allah, You are the King, there is none worthy of worship except You. Glorified are You, You are My Lord, and I am Your slave, I have wronged myself and I admit to my sin, so forgive me all my sins, verily, there is none who forgives sins but You, and guide me to the best of manners, none guides to the best of them except You, and turn away from me the evil of them, none turns away from me the evil of them except You, I am here in Your obedience and aiding Your cause, and I am reliant upon You and ever-turning towards You, [and] there is no refuge from You nor hiding place from You except (going) to You, I seek Your forgiveness, and I repent to you (Wajjahtu wajhiya lilladhī faṭaras-samāwāti wal-arḍa ḥanīfan wa mā ana min al-mushrikīn, inna ṣalātī wa nusukī wa maḥyāya wa mamātī lillāhi rabbil-`ālamīn, lā sharīka lahū wa bidhālika umirtu wa ana min al-muslimīn. Allāhumma antal-maliku lā ilāha illā ant, subḥānaka anta rabbī, wa ana `abduka ẓalamtu nafsī wa`taraftu bidhanbī faghfirlī dhunūbī jamī`an, innahū lā yaghfir adh-dhunūba illā ant. Wahdinī li-aḥsanil-akhlāqi lā yahdī li-aḥsanihā illā ant. Waṣrif `annī sayyi’ahā lā yaṣrifu `annī sayyi’aha illā ant. Labaika wa sa`daika, wa ana bika wa ilaika, [wa] lā manjā minka wa lā malja’a illā ilaik, astaghfiruka wa atūbu ilaik).” Then he would recite, then when he would bow, his speech in his Ruku`, would be to say: “O Allah, to You have I bowed, and in You have I believed, and to You have I submitted (in Islam), and You are my Lord. My hearing, my sight, my brain and my bones are humbled to Allah, the Lord of the Worlds all that exists (Allāhumma laka raka`tu wa bika āmantu wa laka aslamtu wa anta rabb ī. Khasha`a sam`ī wa baṣarī wa mukhkhī wa `aẓmī lillāhi, rabbil-`ālamīn).” Then, when he raised his head from Ruku he would say: “Allah hears the one who praises him (Sami`a Allāhu liman ḥamidah).” Then he would follow it with: “O Allah, our Lord, to You is praise filling the heavens and the earth and filling whatever You wish of things afterward (Allāhumma rabbanā wa lakal-ḥamdu mil’as-samāwāti wal-arḍi, wa mil’a mā shi’ta min shay’in ba`d.).” Then, when prostrated he would say in his prostration: “O Allah, to You have I prostrated, and in You have I believed, and to You have I submitted (in Islam), and You are my Lord, my face has prostrated to the One that created it, and granted its hearing and sight, Blessed is Allah, the Best of Creators (Allāhumma laka sajadtu wa bika āmantu wa laka aslamtu wa anta rabbī, sajada wajhi lilladhī khalaqahū wa shaqqa sam`ahū wa baṣarahū, tabārak Allāhu ahsanul-khāliqīn).” When he was finished with his Salat, we would say: “O Allah, forgive me what I have done, before and after, and what I have hidden, and what I have done openly, and You are my Deity, there is none worthy of worship except You (Allāhummaghfirlī mā qaddamtu wa mā akhkhartu wa mā asrartu wa mā a`lantu, wa anta ilāhī lā ilāha illā ant).”
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْخَلاَّلُ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ الْهَاشِمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْفَضْلِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ كَانَ إِذَا قَامَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ الْمَكْتُوبَةِ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ حَذْوَ مَنْكِبَيْهِ وَيَصْنَعُ ذَلِكَ أَيْضًا إِذَا قَضَى قِرَاءَتَهُ وَأَرَادَ أَنْ يَرْكَعَ وَيَصْنَعُهَا إِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ وَلاَ يَرْفَعُ يَدَيْهِ فِي شَيْءٍ مِنْ صَلاَتِهِ وَهُوَ قَاعِدٌ وَإِذَا قَامَ مِنْ سَجْدَتَيْنِ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ كَذَلِكَ فَكَبَّرَ وَيَقُولُ حِينَ يَفْتَتِحُ الصَّلاَةَ بَعْدَ التَّكْبِيرِ ‏"‏ وَجَّهْتُ وَجْهِيَ لِلَّذِي فَطَرَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضَ حَنِيفًا وَمَا أَنَا مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ إِنَّ صَلاَتِي وَنُسُكِي وَمَحْيَاىَ وَمَمَاتِي لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَبِذَلِكَ أُمِرْتُ وَأَنَا مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ الْمَلِكُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ سُبْحَانَكَ أَنْتَ رَبِّي وَأَنَا عَبْدُكَ ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِي وَاعْتَرَفْتُ بِذَنْبِي فَاغْفِرْ لِي ذُنُوبِي جَمِيعًا إِنَّهُ لاَ يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ وَاهْدِنِي لأَحْسَنِ الأَخْلاَقِ لاَ يَهْدِي لأَحْسَنِهَا إِلاَّ أَنْتَ وَاصْرِفْ عَنِّي سَيِّئَهَا ...
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3423
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 54
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3423
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3444
Anas said:
“A man came to the Messenger of Allah (saws) and said: ‘I intend to undertake a journey, so give me provision. He said: ‘May Allah grant you Taqwa as your provision (Zawwadak Allāhut-taqwā).’ He said: ‘Give me more.’ He said: ‘And may He forgive your sin (Wa ghafara dhanbak).’ He said: ‘Give me more, may my father be ransomed for you, and my mother.’ He said: ‘And may He make goodness easy for you wherever you are (Wa yassara lakal-khaira ḥaithu mā kunt).’”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي زِيَادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سَيَّارٌ، حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أُرِيدُ سَفَرًا فَزَوِّدْنِي ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ زَوَّدَكَ اللَّهُ التَّقْوَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ زِدْنِي ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَغَفَرَ ذَنْبَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ زِدْنِي بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَيَسَّرَ لَكَ الْخَيْرَ حَيْثُمَا كُنْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3444
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 75
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3444
Musnad Ahmad 680
It was narrated that Zirr bin Hubaish said:
Ibn Jurmooz asked for permission to enter upon ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه). He said: Who is this? They said: Jurmooz is asking for permission to enter upon you. He said: Let him in; let the killer of Az-Zubair enter the Fire, I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: “Every Prophet (ﷺ) has a disciple and my disciple is Az-Zubair.”
حَدَّثَنَا هَاشِمٌ، وَحَسَنٌ، قَالَا حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ زِرِّ بْنِ حُبَيْشٍ، قَالَ اسْتَأْذَنَ ابْنُ جُرْمُوزٍ عَلَى عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ مَنْ هَذَا قَالُوا ابْنُ جُرْمُوزٍ يَسْتَأْذِنُ قَالَ ائْذَنُوا لَهُ لِيَدْخُلْ قَاتِلُ الزُّبَيْرِ النَّارَ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ إِنَّ لِكُلِّ نَبِيٍّ حَوَارِيًّا وَحَوَارِيَّ الزُّبَيْرُ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 680
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 113
Sunan Abi Dawud 771
Ibn ‘Abbas said:
When the Messenger of Allah (saws) stood up for praying at midnight, he said: o Allah, be praise to Thee, Thou art the light of the heavens and the earth; and to Thee be praise; Thou are the maintainer of the heavens and the earth; and to Thee be praise, Thou art the heavens and the earth and what is between them; Thou art the truth, and Thy statement is truth; and Thy promise is the truth; and the visitation with Thee is true; and the Paradise is true and the Hell-fire is true and the Hour is true; O Allah, to Thee I turned my attention, and by Thee I disputed, and to Thee I brought forth my case, so forgive me my former and latter sins, and my secret and open sins, Thou art my deity, there is no deity but Thou.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا قَامَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ مِنْ جَوْفِ اللَّيْلِ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ الْحَمْدُ أَنْتَ نُورُ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ أَنْتَ قَيَّامُ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ أَنْتَ رَبُّ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَمَنْ فِيهِنَّ أَنْتَ الْحَقُّ وَقَوْلُكَ الْحَقُّ وَوَعْدُكَ الْحَقُّ وَلِقَاؤُكَ حَقٌّ وَالْجَنَّةُ حَقٌّ وَالنَّارُ حَقٌّ وَالسَّاعَةُ حَقٌّ اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ وَعَلَيْكَ تَوَكَّلْتُ وَإِلَيْكَ أَنَبْتُ وَبِكَ خَاصَمْتُ وَإِلَيْكَ حَاكَمْتُ فَاغْفِرْ لِي مَا قَدَّمْتُ وَأَخَّرْتُ وَأَسْرَرْتُ وَأَعْلَنْتُ أَنْتَ إِلَهِي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 771
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 381
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 770
Hadith 18, 40 Hadith Qudsi
On the authority of Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him), who said that the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said:
Allah (mighty and sublime be He) will say on the Day of Resurrection: O son of Adam, I fell ill and you visited Me not. He will say: O Lord, and how should I visit You when You are the Lord of the worlds? He will say: Did you not know that My servant So-and-so had fallen ill and you visited him not? Did you not know that had you visited him you would have found Me with him? O son of Adam, I asked you for food and you fed Me not. He will say: O Lord, and how should I feed You when You are the Lord of the worlds? He will say: Did you not know that My servant So-and-so asked you for food and you fed him not? Did you not know that had you fed him you would surely have found that (the reward for doing so) with Me? O son of Adam, I asked you to give Me to drink and you gave Me not to drink. He will say: O Lord, how should I give You to drink when You are the Lord of the worlds? He will say: My servant So-and-so asked you to give him to drink and you gave him not to drink. Had you given him to drink you would have surely found that with Me.
It was related by Muslim.
عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَقُولُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ: يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ، مَرِضْتُ فَلَمْ تَعُدْنِي(1) قَالَ: يَا رَبِّ كَيْفَ أَعُودُكَ وَأَنْتَ رَبُّ الْعَالَمِينَ؟ قَالَ: أَمَا عَلِمْتَ أَنَّ عَبْدِي فُلَانًا مَرِضَ فَلَمْ تَعُدْهُ؟ أَمَا عَلِمْتَ أَنَّكَ لَوْ عُدْتَهُ لَوَجَدْتَنِي عِنْدَهُ. يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ: اسْتَطْعَمْتُكَ فَلَمْ تُطْعِمْنِي، قَالَ: يَا رَبِّ وَكَيْفَ أُطْعِمُكَ وَأَنْتَ رَبُّ الْعَالَمِينَ؟ قَالَ: أَمَا عَلِمْتَ أَنَّهُ اسْتَطْعَمَكَ عَبْدِي فُلَانٌ فَلَمْ تُطْعِمْهُ؟ أَمَا عَلِمْتَ أَنَّكَ لَوْ أَطْعَمْتَهُ لَوَجَدْتَ ذَلِكَ عِنْدِي. يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ: اسْتَسْقَيْتُكَ فَلَمْ تَسْقِنِي، قَالَ: يَا رَبِّ كَيْفَ أَسْقِيكَ وَأَنْتَ رَبُّ الْعَالَمِينَ؟ قَالَ اسْتَسْقَاكَ عَبْدِي فُلَانٌ فَلَمْ تَسْقِهِ، أَمَا إِنَّكَ لَوْ سَقَيْتَهُ لَوَجَدْتَ ذَلِكَ عِنْدِي"

رواه مسلم